egyptian_n arabian_n &_o phoenician_n be_v circumcise_v and_o he_o think_v that_o they_o do_v it_o because_o they_o think_v that_o by_o such_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o blood_n be_v drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v so_o the_o devil_n have_v always_o go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n god_n the_o devil_n to_o his_o power_n corrupt_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v superstition_n to_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o salvation_n or_o of_o the_o delivery_n from_o satan_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o blood_n shed_v forth_o and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v far_o from_o this_o kind_n of_o foolishness_n child_n a_o fond_a custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o circumcise_n of_o their_o child_n for_o while_o they_o circumcise_v the_o infant_n there_o stand_v one_o by_o with_o a_o little_a vessel_n full_a either_o of_o earth_n or_o of_o dust_n whereinto_o they_o thrust_v the_o foreskinne_n be_v cut_v off_o as_o though_o the_o devil_n may_v seem_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o have_v his_o meat_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n even_o straightway_o at_o the_o beginning_n upon_o thy_o breast_n shall_v thou_o creep_v and_o earth_n shall_v thou_o eat_v they_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v thus_o get_v his_o meat_n depart_v from_o the_o child_n and_o will_v not_o trouble_v he_o any_o more_o among_o the_o ethnic_n also_o as_o the_o same_o ambrose_n affirm_v be_v circumcision_n corrupt_o observe_v after_o another_o manner_n 25_o the_o egyptians_n circumcise_v their_o child_n the_o 14._o year_n gen._n 17._o 25_o for_o the_o egyptian_n circumcise_v not_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o god_n have_v command_v but_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n in_o so_o much_o as_o ishmael_n at_o that_o age_n receive_v circumcision_n which_o manner_n also_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o arabian_n follow_v for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o turk_n be_v likewise_o circumcise_v at_o that_o age_n year_n the_o egyptian_n circumcise_v their_o woman_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 14._o year_n although_o the_o egyptian_n as_o the_o same_o ambrose_n affirm_v be_v wont_v also_o to_o circumcise_v their_o woman_n kind_a and_o that_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n as_o they_o do_v their_o male_a child_n and_o for_o the_o same_o they_o use_v this_o reason_n because_o they_o may_v signify_v thereby_o that_o lust_n must_v be_v restrain_v which_o in_o both_o kind_n at_o that_o age_n begin_v very_o much_o to_o be_v kindle_v uncircumcised_a the_o woman_n kind_a of_o the_o hebrew_n perish_v not_o in_o die_v uncircumcised_a but_o god_n command_v that_o only_o the_o male_a kind_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o hebrew_n therefore_o count_v either_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n or_o from_o the_o covenant_n for_o they_o be_v always_o number_v together_o with_o the_o man_n they_o that_o be_v unmarried_a with_o their_o father_n and_o the_o marry_v with_o their_o husband_n 22_o there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o by_o deceitful_a argument_n have_v speak_v ill_o of_o circumcision_n circumcision_n a_o cavil_v against_o circumcision_n &_o after_o a_o sort_n reproove_v the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o foreskinne_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v either_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n or_o else_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n why_o will_v god_n have_v it_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n why_o do_v god_n suffer_v it_o to_o grow_v ambrose_n in_o his_o 77._o epistle_n to_o constantius_n answer_v that_o that_o foreskinne_n be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o our_o body_n or_o our_o flesh_n be_v cut_v off_o if_o the_o spirit_n may_v thereby_o be_v holpen_v which_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v do_v in_o fasting_n and_o other_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o which_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o flesh_n further_o they_o say_v that_o god_n fear_v away_o the_o other_o nation_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n cavil_v a_o other_o cavil_v when_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o this_o yoke_n of_o circumcision_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v away_o many_o stranger_n and_o outward_a nation_n will_v have_v come_v unto_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o after_o the_o self_fw-fr same_o manner_n also_o they_o may_v cavil_n against_o christ_n himself_o for_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o fray_n away_o the_o world_n from_o his_o religion_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n which_o in_o the_o first_o time_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v like_a to_o suffer_v but_o they_o which_o true_o pertain_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a do_v in_o no_o wise_a start_n back_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o call_n but_o they_o which_o go_v backward_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v fall_v away_o infant_n why_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v yet_o infant_n they_o marvel_v also_o why_o god_n will_v in_o so_o tender_a a_o age_n have_v such_o a_o ceremony_n exercise_v which_o may_v oftentimes_o bring_v weak_a little_a body_n into_o danger_n sacrament_n that_o every_o age_n be_v meet_v for_o a_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v age_n say_v ambrose_n as_o every_o age_n be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o infant_n be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n their_o disease_n weep_n pain_n and_o death_n abundantlie_o declare_v and_o if_o peradventure_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v complain_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o ought_v the_o same_o all_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o yet_o as_o they_o write_v very_o few_o have_v by_o that_o occasion_n die_v and_o that_o pain_n and_o danger_n bring_v some_o utility_n similitude_n why_o god_n will_v the_o child_n to_o be_v afflict_v with_o such_o a_o wound_n and_o with_o pain_n a_o similitude_n for_o even_o as_o valiant_a soldier_n when_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v before_o suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fly_v away_o be_v the_o more_o animate_v to_o stand_v by_o it_o lest_o they_o shall_v dishonour_v those_o scar_n and_o wound_n which_o they_o before_o suffer_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v their_o place_n and_o stand_v so_o will_v god_n that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v now_o of_o full_a age_n and_o at_o man_n state_n shall_v defend_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o law_n even_o against_o all_o danger_n when_o they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o for_o religion_n sake_n they_o have_v be_v wound_v even_o from_o their_o infancy_n but_o now_o he_o say_v circumcision_n be_v worthy_o refuse_v of_o christian_n for_o that_o see_v christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n there_o be_v now_o no_o need_n that_o every_o particular_a man_n shall_v private_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n these_o thing_n we_o think_v sufficient_a for_o this_o present_a purpose_n the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o baptism_n baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o holiness_n of_o infant_n 17._o in_o rom._n 6._o ver_fw-la 5._o a_o large_a and_o ample_a definition_n of_o baptism_n look_v in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 17._o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n into_o christ_n into_o his_o death_n i_o mean_v and_o resurrection_n which_o succéede_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n consist_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n wherein_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o shed_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v offer_v and_o by_o a_o visible_a sacrament_n we_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n &_o into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o right_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v seal_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o on_o the_o otherside_n profess_v that_o we_o will_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o live_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o member_n or_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v we_o will_v plain_o set_v they_o forth_o sign_n all_o sacrament_n be_v call_v sign_n first_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n which_o word_n that_o it_o be_v common_a unto_o baptism_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v prove_v hereby_o because_o paul_n in_o the_o
because_o if_o he_o do_v sin_n he_o be_v to_o die_v but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_o say_v this_o be_v mortal_a therefore_o it_o shall_v utterlie_o die_v even_o as_o we_o grant_v that_o our_o flesh_n be_v in_o such_o case_n as_o it_o may_v be_v wound_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v wound_v the_o body_n also_o of_o man_n as_o i_o may_v say_v be_v in_o case_n to_o be_v sick_a whereas_o nevertheless_o it_o chance_v many_o time_n that_o some_o do_v die_v before_o they_o be_v sick_a therefore_o he_o say_v 5._o a_o similitude_n the_o garment_n and_o shoe_n of_o the_o hebrews_n deut._n 29_o 5._o that_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n body_n be_v such_o as_o although_o he_o may_v die_v yet_o unless_o sin_n do_v happen_v he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n by_o god_n even_o as_o the_o garment_n and_o shoe_n of_o the_o hebrews_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o consume_v or_o wear_v by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o yéer_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o he_o think_v elias_n enoch_n and_o elias_n that_o as_o concern_v this_o condition_n enoch_n and_o elias_n have_v now_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n body_n because_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o death_n yea_o whether_o they_o be_v sustain_v without_o meat_n or_o else_o do_v use_v such_o sustenance_n as_o god_n prepare_v for_o they_o for_o the_o first_o man_n have_v meat_n wherewith_o he_o may_v be_v nourish_v and_o he_o do_v eat_v other_o fruit_n to_o withstand_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n oldness_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o oldness_n but_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v against_o old_a age_n for_o by_o the_o same_o tree_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o decay_a matter_n which_o be_v amend_v shall_v be_v of_o no_o less_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n than_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o see_v the_o same_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v in_o we_o we_o both_o be_v trouble_v with_o old_a age_n and_o at_o last_o death_n catch_v hold_v of_o us._n in_o adam_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o mortality_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v swallow_a up_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v at_o his_o due_a time_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o chief_a felicity_n whereby_o augustine_n judge_v that_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o have_v restore_v we_o unto_o more_o than_o adam_n take_v from_o we_o because_o that_o through_o christ_n away_o augustine_n judge_v that_o christ_n restore_v more_o unto_o we_o than_o adam_n take_v away_o not_o only_a life_n be_v restore_v unto_o we_o and_o death_n chase_v away_o but_o mortality_n also_o at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v he_o take_v away_o for_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o die_v which_o thing_n paul_n teach_v when_o he_o write_v that_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o that_o say_n unto_o the_o roman_n seem_v to_o make_v with_o this_o doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v but_o if_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o we_o 10._o rom._n 8_o 10._o very_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o place_n he_o say_v not_o that_o our_o body_n be_v mortal_a through_o sin_n but_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v subject_a unto_o death_n afterward_o he_o add_v 11._o vers_fw-la 11._o his_o spirit_n which_o have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o our_o body_n must_v be_v quicken_v which_o he_o call_v mortal_a but_o not_o dead_a that_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o not_o only_a death_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v mortal_a no_o more_o and_o whereas_o the_o pelagian_o think_v 12._o death_n bring_v in_o by_o sin_n can_v be_v understand_v allegoricallie_o rom._n 5_o 12._o that_o death_n be_v allegoricallie_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o soul_n it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v allow_v see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n &_o by_o sin_n death_n but_o if_o that_o only_o the_o death_n of_o soul_n he_o bring_v by_o adam_n why_o do_v paul_n express_v twain_o who_o not_o only_o say_v sin_n but_o he_o also_o add_v death_n moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n do_v most_o plain_o convince_v they_o wherein_o man_n punishment_n be_v thus_o recite_v 19_o gen._n 2_o 19_o earth_n thou_o be_v and_o into_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v which_o say_v these_o man_n be_v constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n unless_o they_o dare_v affirm_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v fashion_v of_o earth_n and_o into_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o whereas_o they_o object_v 5._o whence_o depend_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n body_n deut._n 29_o 5._o that_o we_o have_v a_o body_n by_o nature_n compact_v of_o contrary_n if_o force_v not_o much_o because_o the_o same_o preservation_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o nature_n but_o of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v do_v as_o touch_v the_o garment_n and_o shoe_n of_o the_o hebrews_n but_o of_o what_o thing_n he_o mean_v death_n it_o can_v better_o be_v perceive_v than_o by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o compare_v of_o it_o with_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v with_o life_n sort_n life_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n but_o life_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o wherewith_o we_o be_v move_v to_o spiritual_a to_o divine_a and_o to_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n and_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v join_v together_o with_o god_n for_o unless_o we_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o can_v proceed_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v surpass_v our_o own_o nature_n another_o life_n be_v wherewith_o we_o be_v move_v to_o pursue_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o make_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o nature_n &_o maintenance_n of_o our_o bodily_a state_n both_o of_o these_o life_n away_o both_o the_o life_n do_v death_n take_v away_o do_v death_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o sin_n take_v away_o for_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o deprive_v of_o life_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o man_n sin_v he_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o so_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o destitute_a of_o his_o favour_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o aspire_v again_o unto_o eternal_a felicity_n this_o bodily_a life_n also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o through_o sin_n do_v how_o immediate_o after_o sin_n come_v do_v for_o immediate_o after_o sin_n the_o beginning_n and_o minister_n of_o death_n invade_v man_n such_o be_v hunger_n thirst_n sickness_n consumption_n of_o moisture_n and_o heat_n and_o the_o daily_a quench_v of_o life_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v lead_v a_o man_n away_o to_o death_n and_o chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n chrysost_n chrysost_n treat_v at_o large_a of_o this_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o first_o parent_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v be_v dead_a forthwith_o for_o the_o lord_n forthwith_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o even_o as_o they_o which_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v although_o they_o be_v retain_v somewhile_o alive_a in_o prison_n yet_o be_v repute_v for_o dead_a even_o so_o the_o first_o parent_n albeit_o through_o the_o benignity_n of_o god_n they_o live_v long_o yet_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o be_v dead_a by_o and_o by_o after_o that_o god_n denounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o ambrose_n say_v ambrose_n ambrose_n that_o they_o be_v sudden_o oppress_v with_o death_n because_o afterward_o they_o have_v no_o day_n nor_o hour_n death_n there_o be_v no_o hour_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o death_n nor_o moment_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o death_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mortal_a man_n that_o can_v assure_v himself_o to_o live_v the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o both_o sort_n of_o death_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o sin_n so_o then_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o consent_v not_o unto_o they_o man_n death_n be_v not_o natural_a unto_o man_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o death_n be_v natural_a unto_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rest_n whereby_o the_o motion_n of_o life_n be_v interrupt_v 2._o in_o death_n there_o be_v a_o feel_v of_o god_n wrath_n matt._n 27_o 35._o john_n 21_o 18._o esaie_n 38_o 2._o these_o sort_n of_o opinion_n must_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o ethnik_n for_o
whole_a and_o perfect_a benefit_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o weigh_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v but_o half_a a_o benefit_n when_o thou_o do_v hear_v that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n understand_v the_o same_o to_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o original_a fault_n but_o extend_v thou_o this_o sentence_n even_o unto_o the_o engender_v and_o natural_a lust_n and_o also_o unto_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o reason_n assure_o we_o owe_v even_o ourselves_o also_o unto_o christ_n for_o so_o notable_a gift_n 18._o the_o people_n of_o rome_n attribute_v much_o unto_o the_o decii_n and_o curtij_n much_o more_o must_v we_o unto_o christ_n john_n 10_o 18._o the_o people_n of_o rome_n yield_v unto_o curtius_n and_o unto_o the_o decci_n because_o they_o have_v vow_v themselves_o to_o death_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o people_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v compare_v with_o christ_n be_v nothing_o for_o those_o man_n otherwise_o shall_v have_v die_v unto_o which_o law_n christ_n be_v not_o bind_v see_v in_o he_o it_o be_v as_o well_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o to_o take_v it_o again_o before_o their_o eye_n be_v set_v present_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n for_o the_o notable_a act_n which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o concern_v humane_a judgement_n have_v shame_n join_v therewith_o on_o every_o side_n those_o man_n for_o their_o love_a country_n and_o dear_a friend_n take_v their_o death_n but_o christ_n 10._o rom._n 5_o ver_fw-la 6_o 8._o &_o 10._o as_o we_o read_v unto_o the_o roman_n die_v for_o the_o weak_a for_o the_o wicked_a for_o sinner_n and_o for_o his_o enemy_n which_o do_v excel_v all_o manner_n of_o charity_n 16_o and_o when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o his_o death_n which_o be_v apparent_a enough_o since_o humane_a reason_n and_o many_o historiographer_n do_v testify_v this_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o sense_n or_o reason_n of_o man_n judgement_n he_o add_v also_o mention_v of_o burial_n the_o which_o appertain_v unto_o death_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v it_o give_v a_o more_o certain_a declaration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o although_o here_o it_o be_v not_o add_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o common_o admit_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n also_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v by_o what_o scripture_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v prove_v undoubted_o the_o place_n be_v many_o all_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o great_o force_v to_o recite_v only_o this_o i_o will_v admonish_v rabbin_n how_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o rabbin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v we_o if_o the_o hebrews_n at_o any_o time_n withstand_v these_o testimony_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n allege_v for_o confirmation_n of_o these_o article_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n do_v chéeflie_o admit_v the_o common_a and_o receive_v exposition_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v so_o allow_v of_o at_o that_o time_n that_o those_o place_n shall_v be_v so_o understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o they_o that_o be_v present_a can_v not_o for_o shame_n and_o conscience_n sake_n deny_v the_o same_o wherefore_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o withstand_v because_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v messiah_n but_o we_o rather_o perceive_v that_o their_o mouth_n be_v so_o stop_v as_o they_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o answer_v but_o now_o when_o those_o receive_a exposition_n be_v no_o long_o allow_v among_o the_o hebrews_n we_o may_v perceive_v lie_v to_o be_v ready_a with_o they_o wherefore_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v hear_v christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v interpret_v any_o place_n let_v we_o give_v undoubted_a credit_n unto_o they_o albeit_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n 16._o some_o place_n touch_v christ_n so_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rabbin_n can_v deny_v they_o the_o whole_a psalm_n the_o whole_a chapter_n act_n 15_o 16._o certain_a place_n so_o manifest_a as_o the_o hebrews_n themselves_o can_v resist_v they_o if_o they_o will_v in_o the_o 22._o psalm_n as_o well_o the_o death_n as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o plain_o set_v forth_o unto_o which_o psalm_n it_o seem_v that_o christ_n of_o very_a purpose_n send_v we_o when_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o 53._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o thou_o may_v think_v thyself_o not_o to_o read_v a_o pprophecy_n but_o a_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n also_o the_o apostle_n be_v accustom_v for_o confirm_v of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o bring_v in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o restore_v david_n kingdom_n for_o see_v that_o external_a kingdom_n be_v not_o restore_v nor_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o restitution_n david_n of_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n who_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o they_o which_o be_v he_o and_o shall_v reign_v eternal_o christ_n allege_v the_o type_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n resurrection_n mat._n 12_o 39_o &_o 16_o 2._o note_v certain_a type_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n concern_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o in_o many_o such_o like_a place_n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v shadow_v again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o so_o go_v before_o be_v not_o only_a type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o after_o a_o sort_n also_o have_v in_o they_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o of_o those_o thing_n for_o see_v that_o those_o holy_a man_n suffer_v many_o gréevous_a thing_n and_o that_o within_o a_o while_n help_n and_o deliverance_n come_v by_o god_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o head_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n in_o they_o both_o suffer_v and_o be_v deliver_v wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n begin_v even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n but_o that_o afterward_o they_o take_v place_n more_o manifest_o in_o christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o still_o become_v more_o evident_a unto_o the_o church_n through_o the_o present_a death_n which_o it_o daily_o abide_v in_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n expect_v the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o indeed_o shall_v these_o two_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v true_o fulfil_v and_o become_v most_o manifest_a 3._o in_o rom._n 8_o vers_n 3._o 17_o augustine_n in_o his_o 14._o book_n against_o faustus_n dispute_v against_o a_o heretic_n which_o refuse_v moses_n as_o though_o he_o be_v contumelious_a against_o christ_n 23_o deut._n 21_o 23_o when_o he_o write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n unto_o who_o augustine_n answer_v if_o thou_o upon_o this_o occasion_n condemn_v moses_n thou_o must_v also_o reject_v paul_n for_o he_o write_v 13._o gal._n 3_o 13._o that_o christ_n become_v accurse_v for_o us._n and_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o which_o know_v not_o sin_n 21._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 21._o become_v sin_n for_o our_o sake_n moreover_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n &_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n he_o bring_v also_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v mortal_a and_o taste_v of_o death_n which_o of_o necessity_n follow_v sin_n and_o he_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n wherein_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v express_v that_o which_o follow_v but_o beside_o this_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n i_o remember_v also_o another_o which_o the_o same_o augustine_n follow_v and_o it_o seem_v he_o learn_v the_o same_o out_o of_o origin_n sin_n a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n and_o that_o interpretation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o leviticus_fw-la where_o when_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n institute_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n but_o unto_o that_o word_n be_v oftentimes_o add_v a_o preposition_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v lechataath_n and_o leaschma_n that_o be_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o trespass_n so_o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v
that_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v and_o other_o tongue_n also_o both_o latin_a &_o greek_a seem_v to_o have_v imitate_v this_o form_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o latin_n call_v that_o piaculum_fw-la or_o piacularem_fw-la hostiam_fw-la which_o be_v offer_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o make_v clean_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n sometime_o call_v sin_n &_o a_o curse_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n which_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o that_o oblation_n which_o be_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v now_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o to_o condemn_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o take_v away_o and_o to_o discharge_v those_o thing_n which_o use_v to_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o easy_o understand_v how_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n condemn_v sin_n we_o ought_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o we_o by_o who_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v &_o by_o who_o lust_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v repress_v in_o us._n 25._o in_o rom._n 4_o verse_n 25._o 18_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v to_o sever_v and_o pluck_v these_o thing_n one_o from_o another_o namely_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o by_o the_o say_v of_o both_o part_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n not_o only_o be_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o justification_n augustine_n in_o his_o 16._o book_n against_o fautus_n christ_n faith_n be_v chief_o carry_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o bring_v this_o interpretation_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v chéeflie_o direct_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o die_v the_o ethnik_v also_o grant_v but_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o they_o utterlie_o deny_v and_o therefore_o see_v faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v paul_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o thing_n wherein_o faith_n be_v most_o conversant_a and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o say_n he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 9_o verse_n 9_o if_o with_o thy_o mouth_n thou_o confess_v thy_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o hart_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v direct_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a death_n our_o faith_n be_v also_o carry_v even_o to_o the_o lord_n death_n that_o the_o ethnik_n confess_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v slay_v but_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o either_o for_o some_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o or_o else_o by_o injury_n whereas_o we_o assure_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n so_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v exercise_v as_o well_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v make_v nothing_o against_o us._n death_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v comprehend_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o death_n for_o who_o understand_v not_o that_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v that_o faith_n also_o which_o we_o have_v of_o his_o death_n and_o cross_v wherefore_o there_o remain_v two_o other_o interpretation_n very_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o she_o very_a death_n of_o christ_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v perform_v but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o believe_v christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v rise_v from_o death_n that_o he_o have_v send_v abroad_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o part_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o with_o his_o father_n as_o a_o intercessor_n and_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v therefore_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v help_v we_o to_o obtain_v justification_n chrysostome_n seem_v to_o like_v of_o this_o exposition_n another_o exposition_n be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n bring_v justification_n but_o that_o paul_n dissever_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v apt_o declare_v the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o they_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n very_o well_o answer_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o death_n be_v due_a unto_o us._n and_o as_o christ_n concern_v this_o corruptible_a life_n die_v so_o also_o we_o ought_v when_o we_o be_v justify_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n again_o because_o justification_n seem_v herein_o to_o be_v declare_v in_o that_o we_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o then_o seem_v to_o have_v begoone_o a_o heavenly_a and_o happy_a life_n paul_n use_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o selfsame_o form_n of_o word_n when_o he_o say_v with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hart_n both_o work_v righteousness_n and_o also_o bring_v salvation_n howbeit_o because_o salvation_n and_o instauration_n be_v chéeflie_o declare_v in_o action_n therefore_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o confession_n but_o whether_o of_o these_o exposition_n be_v the_o true_a neither_o do_v i_o contend_v nor_o yet_o willing_o will_v i_o now_o declare_v 8._o in_o rom._n 5_o vers_n 8._o 19_o right_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o man_n hold_v more_o dear_a and_o set_v more_o store_n by_o than_o their_o child_n wherefore_o we_o read_v that_o wicked_a mother_n when_o they_o will_v testify_v to_o their_o adulterous_a lover_n their_o most_o fervent_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o their_o continual_a company_n slay_v their_o own_o child_n because_o they_o see_v they_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n more_o sure_a to_o testify_v their_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o christ_n the_o charity_n of_o god_n shine_v most_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o god_n when_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o deliver_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o that_o unto_o a_o most_o shameful_a death_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o sure_a token_n of_o his_o exceed_a good_a will_n towards_o us._n in_o that_o he_o create_v the_o world_n for_o our_o sake_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o although_o therein_o rather_o shine_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o divine_a might_n and_o wisdom_n for_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o liberal_a and_o free_a heart_a lord_n to_o give_v and_o bestow_v many_o thing_n upon_o their_o subject_n howbeit_o lord_n will_v never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v endanger_v themselves_o for_o their_o servant_n sake_n us._n why_o god_n show_v so_o great_a charity_n towards_o us._n wherefore_o when_o god_n give_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o the_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n therein_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o most_o of_o all_o set_v forth_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o which_o thing_n he_o therefore_o do_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o love_v he_o again_o 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o god_n have_v command_v we_o in_o the_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o willingly_a perform_v this_o he_o will_v first_o declare_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o love_v and_o care_v for_o we_o more_o than_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v die_v even_o for_o our_o sake_n which_o death_n yet_o we_o so_o little_a esteem_n that_o we_o will_v
man_n 7._o psal_n 22_o 7._o see_v he_o mount_v up_o from_o so_o base_a a_o servitude_n unto_o so_o high_a and_o noble_a a_o degree_n of_o dignity_n from_o a_o earthly_a condition_n unto_o a_o celestial_a glory_n out_o of_o a_o place_n subject_n to_o many_o infirmity_n and_o tribulation_n unto_o a_o state_n sure_a and_o free_a from_o misery_n from_o mortal_a flesh_n unto_o a_o immortal_a body_n final_o when_o as_o he_o be_v so_o thrust_v down_o ascend_v nevertheless_o unto_o the_o high_a state_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a monarchy_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o you_o that_o he_o have_v be_v very_o honourable_o lift_v up_o on_o high_a 23_o and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a christ_n the_o sublimity_n of_o christ_n have_v attein_v chief_a principality_n paul_n do_v apt_o teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 20._o ephe._n 1_o 20._o who_o god_n place_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o domination_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v head_n to_o the_o church_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n also_o do_v the_o same_o apostle_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o 7._o phil._n 2_o 7._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o by_o christ_n voluntary_a submission_n of_o himself_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o gather_v profitable_a and_o excellent_a doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n say_v for_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n which_o say_v in_o very_o good_a right_n be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 12._o mat._n 23_o 12._o he_o that_o will_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v whereby_o also_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o glory_n must_v be_v high_a and_o magnificent_a according_a as_o the_o submission_n be_v voluntary_a and_o see_v there_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v any_o voluntary_a submission_n so_o abject_a as_o the_o same_o that_o appear_v in_o christ_n it_o follow_v thereby_o that_o of_o a_o most_o deserve_a right_a he_o be_v advance_v above_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v most_o high_a many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n do_v he_o suffer_v while_o he_o live_v here_o among_o man_n now_o he_o enjoy_v most_o bless_a rest_n and_o be_v safe_a as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n from_o all_o trouble_n and_o disquietness_n he_o so_o pass_v from_o the_o most_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a life_n as_o he_o be_v now_o all_o whole_o bless_v and_o immortal_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v 9_o rom._n 6_o 9_o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o now_o then_o if_o he_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o death_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o be_v rid_v from_o all_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o soldier_n of_o death_n there_o be_v none_o but_o do_v sufficient_o understand_v how_o far_o distant_a heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o must_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o high_a state_n unto_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v now_o carry_v do_v even_o as_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o state_n to_o the_o which_o he_o submit_v himself_o while_o he_o live_v here_o among_o man_n 24_o and_o albeit_o that_o difference_n between_o the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a state_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v ample_a this_o nevertheless_o be_v certain_a that_o i_o procee_v not_o so_o far_o in_o these_o word_n as_o paul_n do_v who_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o we_o in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n not_o celestial_a but_o spiritual_a it_o be_v sow_v say_v he_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o a_o spiritual_a body_n 44_o 1._o co._n 15_o 44_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v rise_v with_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v flesh_n bone_n blood_n distinct_a member_n and_o final_o a_o true_a body_n for_o without_o doubt_n the_o truth_n and_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n shall_v still_o remain_v but_o he_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n because_o that_o same_o noble_a nature_n and_o form_n unto_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v shall_v not_o flow_v from_o a_o earthly_a original_n such_o as_o humane_a seed_n be_v but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n furthermore_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o new_a quality_n which_o shall_v draw_v near_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n shall_v justly_o be_v call_v spiritual_a wherefore_o he_o that_o right_o shall_v weigh_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o name_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n will_v not_o allege_v the_o same_o against_o a_o corporal_a body_n but_o against_o a_o earthly_a mortal_a and_o corrupt_a body_n wherefore_o he_o add_v these_o word_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o infamous_a body_n it_o rise_v a_o glorious_a body_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o rise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o a_o body_n raise_v up_o be_v no_o infirmity_n or_o natural_a motion_n to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n &_o no_o heaviness_n or_o grossness_n so_o great_a but_o that_o it_o chéerefullie_o obei_v the_o right_a affect_n of_o the_o spirit_n howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a do_v in_o very_o good_a right_n apperteine_a unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o because_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v heavenly_a for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v add_v in_o this_o créed_a not_o only_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o also_o be_v carry_v above_o heaven_n &_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a thereby_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n see_v it_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o certain_a humane_a form_n we_o must_v diligent_o ponder_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v i_o say_v therefore_o that_o no_o other_o be_v place_v at_o the_o princess_n side_n but_o those_o who_o prince_n favour_v have_v exalt_v to_o some_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o among_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o honour_n no_o other_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o those_o which_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a room_n of_o honour_n or_o power_n next_o the_o prince_n but_o this_o which_o here_o be_v declare_v touch_v christ_n we_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v altogether_o figurativelie_o speak_v of_o christ_n see_v god_n be_v without_o body_n hand_n &_o side_n neither_o have_v he_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v by_o god_n endue_v after_o the_o resurrection_n with_o such_o honour_n &_o dignity_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o whole_a empire_n that_o not_o only_o can_v be_v prefer_v above_o he_o but_o not_o compare_v with_o he_o 25_o but_o this_o be_v now_o declare_v namely_o christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n unto_o what_o high_a glory_n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n ascend_v and_o the_o same_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o plain_n as_o the_o capacity_n of_o they_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v will_v bear_v and_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o own_o leisure_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o add_v what_o profit_n the_o same_o may_v bring_v unto_o we_o whereby_o also_o we_o shall_v understand_v unto_o what_o use_n we_o ought_v to_o refer_v the_o same_o for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o action_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o of_o very_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o
he_o that_o send_v i_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a &_o pass_v out_o of_o death_n unto_o life_n if_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v pass_v forth_o out_o of_o death_n unto_o life_n how_o be_v it_o decree_v by_o these_o man_n that_o they_o which_o die_v in_o faith_n do_v pass_v into_o pain_n and_o torment_n i_o know_v they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v pass_v into_o life_n because_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v have_v it_o albeit_o he_o must_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v somewhat_o punish_v in_o purgatory_n but_o how_o much_o this_o exposition_n serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n bless_v be_v they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 13._o verse_n 13._o they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o bless_v which_o die_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o felicity_n although_o those_o fire_n remain_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o sequel_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v happy_a because_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n but_o to_o burn_v with_o fire_n be_v not_o to_o rest_v from_o labour_n it_o be_v add_v also_o because_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o wherefore_o see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o live_v well_o and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n while_o they_o live_v as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v happen_v to_o all_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n there_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n but_o if_o that_o they_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a contend_v that_o they_o which_o have_v live_v right_o have_v yet_o some_o blemish_n and_o corruption_n that_o must_v be_v purge_v felicity_n luke_n 23_o 41._o be_v not_o the_o thief_n sudden_o receive_v into_o eternal_a felicity_n what_o answer_n i_o beseech_v you_o will_v they_o make_v as_o concern_v the_o thief_n do_v not_o he_o behave_v himself_o ill_a even_o until_o the_o end_n see_v of_o his_o naughty_a demeanour_n aswell_o the_o public_a judgement_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v give_v a_o evident_a testimony_n yet_o do_v christ_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v against_o they_o which_o will_v have_v purgatory_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v beléeve_v and_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n 16_o now_o let_v we_o deal_v with_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o opinion_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o albeit_o they_o may_v pretend_v many_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v suspect_v the_o same_o to_o be_v poet_n plato_n and_o the_o poet_n for_o plato_n among_o the_o ethnik_n and_o together_o with_o he_o many_o notable_a poet_n have_v ordain_v a_o purge_n of_o soul_n by_o many_o kind_n of_o pain_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o very_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v chéeflie_o drive_v to_o think_v thus_o through_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n wherein_o in_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v lest_o we_o diminish_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o ascribe_v unto_o our_o work_n that_o which_o special_o and_o sole_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v forgive_v sin_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n 32._o why_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n be_v invent_v look_v before_o pl._n 8._o article_n 32._o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n use_v satisfaction_n which_o be_v only_o invent_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o fall_v into_o gréevous_a sin_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o they_o earnest_o repent_v or_o no_o of_o their_o offence_n commit_v for_o such_o man_n be_v exclude_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o may_v redeem_v the_o ignominy_n and_o be_v reconcile_v do_v sometime_o dissemble_v a_o repentance_n and_o deceive_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o brethren_n they_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v again_o admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o amend_v as_o they_o which_o still_o cleave_v unto_o their_o wickedness_n wherefore_o satisfaction_n be_v add_v augustine_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o worker_n augustine_n both_o they_o be_v try_v and_o though_o god_n be_v not_o satisfy_v yet_o the_o church_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v edify_v the_o which_o they_o by_o their_o wicked_a act_n have_v both_o hurt_n and_o dishonest_v which_o thing_n augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n in_o the_o 65._o chapter_n testify_v for_o the_o repentance_n and_o groan_n of_o one_o man_n see_v they_o perteine_a unto_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o know_v and_o make_v evident_a unto_o other_o wherefore_o token_n of_o repentance_n be_v require_v for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o satisfaction_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o cut_v off_o sin_n so_o that_o man_n thereby_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o recourse_n unto_o they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o bring_v some_o fruit_n not_o only_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o unto_o he_o also_o that_o be_v penitent_a sin_n how_o the_o penitent_n by_o these_o mean_n obtain_v remedy_n for_o the_o wound_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o read_v among_o the_o father_n that_o the_o penitent_a person_n use_v to_o obtain_v remedy_n for_o the_o wound_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n namely_o in_o this_o sense_n because_o in_o steed_n of_o ill_a action_n they_o do_v put_v good_a in_o place_n and_o they_o which_o offend_v the_o church_n do_v by_o their_o wholesome_a example_n make_v amends_n and_o they_o which_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o many_o sin_n enure_a themselves_o to_o do_v well_o cyprian_a in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la cyprian_a cyprian_a call_v satisfaction_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o three_o child_n which_o they_o make_v when_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o the_o confession_n of_o daniel_n 9_o dan._n 6_o 9_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n and_o the_o same_o martyr_n seem_v to_o draw_v satisfaction_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n when_o as_o he_o exhort_v man_n 12_o joel._n 2_o 12_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o their_o hart_n in_o fast_v in_o mourn_v and_o weep_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o rend_v their_o garment_n but_o rather_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o incestuous_a man_n which_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v excommunicate_v 3._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 3._o show_v such_o token_n of_o repentance_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n 6._o 2._o cor._n 2_o 6._o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n commend_v he_o unto_o the_o church_n lest_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n howbeit_o all_o these_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n be_v take_v away_o see_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v almost_o utterlie_o lose_v which_o thing_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o have_v so_o to_o be_v restore_v as_o they_o shall_v become_v a_o intolerable_a yoke_n &_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v draw_v to_o superstition_n 17_o in_o the_o nicene_n and_o ancyran_n synod_n &_o in_o certain_a other_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o these_o satisfaction_n and_o there_o be_v specify_v diverse_a degree_n of_o repentance_n law_n the_o custom_n of_o satisfaction_n degenerate_v into_o a_o law_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o laudable_a custom_n degenerate_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o law_n so_o as_o in_o the_o decree_n and_o especial_o in_o brocard_n there_o be_v extant_a penitential_a canon_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n extant_a as_o they_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o exceed_a multitude_n whereby_o they_o be_v become_v so_o intolerable_a yoke_n they_o become_v at_o length_n a_o intolerable_a yoke_n that_o they_o lie_v contemn_v neither_o can_v man_n endure_v they_o any_o long_o yet_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o false_a persuasion_n as_o though_o they_o may_v not_o obtain_v salvation_n if_o those_o satisfaction_n be_v intermit_v they_o desire_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v release_v they_o of_o the_o same_o beginning_n fron_n when_o pardon_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v indulgence_n their_o beginning_n which_o also_o begin_v to_o be_v redeem_v for_o money_n and_o superstition_n take_v so_o deep_a root_n as_o he_o that_o have_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n while_o he_o live_v either_o abide_v punishment_n
mortify_v shall_v have_v be_v translate_v we_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v horagnu_n although_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v to_o mortify_v for_o that_o word_n paul_n use_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 13._o rom._n 8_o 13._o when_o he_o say_v and_o if_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v but_o here_o as_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o death_n 15_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v all_o the_o day_n long_o signify_v that_o death_n do_v continual_o hang_v over_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v never_o secure_a but_o that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v forthwith_o draw_v unto_o death_n chrysost_n chrysost_n albeit_o chrysostome_n amplifi_v this_o a_o other_o way_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n say_v he_o that_o man_n die_v once_o at_o the_o least_o but_o see_v they_o be_v so_o prepare_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a every_o day_n to_o die_v if_o need_v require_v they_o have_v every_o day_n the_o fruit_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v every_o day_n die_v and_o the_o cause_n much_o relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o slay_v as_o wicked_a man_n or_o malefactor_n but_o only_o for_o religion_n &_o godliness_n sake_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v for_o thy_o sake_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n some_o think_v that_o that_o psalm_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o captivity_n for_o then_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o god_n cause_n or_o for_o religion_n sake_n but_o because_o they_o be_v idolater_n and_o so_o wicked_a as_o god_n will_v no_o long_o suffer_v they_o for_o they_o have_v now_o altogether_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v almost_o clean_o blot_v out_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v up_o macedonian_n the_o jew_n for_o the_o law_n suffer_v many_o thing_n under_o antiochus_n and_o the_o macedonian_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n overflowen_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o latter_a calamity_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o machabeis_n under_o antiochus_n and_o the_o macedonian_n for_o then_o the_o jew_n suffer_v most_o gréevous_a torment_n because_o they_o will_v defend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o say_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o slay_v and_o in_o a_o other_o verse_n it_o be_v add_v and_o yet_o for_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o or_o do_v unfaithfullie_o against_o thy_o covenant_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o speak_v as_o though_o man_n do_v at_o any_o time_n suffer_v more_o gréevous_a thing_n than_o they_o have_v deserve_v for_o none_o of_o all_o the_o martyr_n live_v so_o pure_o and_o innocent_o but_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o some_o sin_n but_o those_o sin_n deserve_v not_o only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o without_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n everlasting_a punishment_n but_o these_o pain_n and_o vexation_n god_n send_v not_o upon_o they_o as_o be_v angry_a but_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o glory_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n according_a as_o he_o promise_v life_n matt._n 19_o 29._o god_n render_v a_o hundred_o fold_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o name_n in_o this_o life_n he_o repai_v unto_o they_o not_o only_a life_n eternal_a but_o also_o in_o this_o life_n he_o render_v unto_o they_o a_o hundred_o fold_n for_o oftentimes_o he_o most_o abundantlie_o restore_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v lose_v for_o his_o sake_n sometime_o also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a cross_n and_o death_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o so_o much_o strength_n and_o consolation_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o fold_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v and_o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v testify_v not_o only_o by_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o torment_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o christ_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 8._o act._n 1_o 8._o when_o he_o send_v they_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o preach_v you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o jewrie_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n by_o word_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n but_o those_o testimony_n be_v most_o weighty_a which_o be_v seal_v with_o blood_n augustine_n not_o punishment_n nor_o death_n but_o the_o cause_n make_v martyr_n augustine_n and_o with_o death_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v know_v as_o augustine_n have_v admonish_v that_o pain_n punishment_n and_o death_n make_v not_o martyr_n but_o the_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o many_o suffer_v many_o gréevous_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o augustine_n to_o boniface_n de_fw-fr correctione_n donatistarum_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v circumcellion_n a_o furious_a kind_n of_o man_n which_o if_o they_o can_v find_v none_o that_o will_v kill_v they_o will_v often_o time_n break_v their_o own_o neck_n hadlong_o and_o will_v slay_v themselves_o these_o man_n say_v he_o must_v not_o be_v count_v martyr_n three_o thing_n therefore_o seem_v fit_a to_o the_o state_n of_o martyrdom_n first_o require_v to_o martyrdom_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v defend_v be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v adjoin_v integrity_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n that_o man_n do_v not_o only_o edify_v the_o church_n by_o death_n but_o also_o by_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o die_v for_o glory_n sake_n or_o for_o desire_n of_o name_n and_o fame_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 13._o if_o i_o shall_v deliver_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o nothing_o profit_v i_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o account_v the_o anabaptist_n martyr_n the_o anabaptist_n or_o libertine_n be_v no_o martyr_n libertine_n and_o other_o such_o pestiferous_a sect_n for_o martyr_n for_o see_v these_o man_n do_v obstinate_o defend_v their_o error_n unto_o the_o death_n they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o charity_n neither_o towards_o god_n nor_o yet_o towards_o man_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o hate_v all_o good_a man_n they_o be_v rather_o the_o martyr_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o their_o own_o error_n than_o of_o christ_n two_o kind_n of_o testimony_n we_o have_v firm_a two_o testimony_n that_o further_a herein_o but_o yet_o be_v not_o firm_a which_o help_v very_o much_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o those_o altogether_o so_o firm_a that_o we_o ought_v straitwaie_o to_o assent_v unto_o they_o namely_o miracle_n &_o torment_n which_o be_v suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o opinion_n in_o either_o of_o they_o must_v be_v have_v great_a wariness_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n out_o of_o david_n compare_v the_o godly_a with_o sheep_n appoint_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n in_o this_o similitude_n be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o they_o be_v call_v sheep_n because_o they_o be_v simple_a as_o become_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v secondlie_o because_o in_o their_o punishment_n they_o make_v no_o resistance_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v like_o a_o sheep_n unto_o death_n 7._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 22._o esaie_n 53_o 7._o yet_o do_v he_o not_o open_v his_o mouth_n 16_o paul_n add_v but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v conqueror_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o do_v notable_o overcome_v this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n pertain_v nothing_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o paul_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o so_o much_o strength_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n as_o in_o this_o conflict_n we_o go_v far_o beyond_o our_o enemy_n this_o the_o devil_n do_v that_o by_o these_o adversity_n he_o may_v wrest_v from_o we_o our_o confidence_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n but_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v rather_o increase_v 4._o rom._n 5_o 4._o for_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n patience_n work_v experience_n experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a but_o by_o what_o strength_n this_o victory_n happen_v unto_o we_o paul_n straitwaie_o
there_o and_o in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o he_o whole_o transfer_v this_o unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o have_v not_o be_v meet_a if_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n as_o these_o man_n will_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o thief_n shall_v have_v be_v defer_v until_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o long_o nor_o do_v peter_n in_o that_o place_n they_o bring_v will_v we_o to_o interpret_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o every_o place_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o one_o day_n he_o only_o indevor_v most_o significantlie_o to_o declare_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n teach_v when_o day_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o year_n the_o scripture_n teach_v unto_o the_o which_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v compare_v will_v be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n howbeit_o if_o at_o any_o time_n day_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o year_n that_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o our_o judgement_n but_o thereof_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o dan._n 9_o 21._o verse_n 5_o 6._o as_o it_o appear_v in_o daniel_n when_o the_o week_n be_v reckon_v up_o and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n where_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v that_o he_o shall_v lie_v upon_o his_o left_a side_n three_o hundred_o and_o nintie_a day_n and_o again_o forty_o day_n upon_o his_o right_a side_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n day_n do_v represent_v year_n the_o scripture_n do_v expresselie_o show_v us._n 20_o they_o have_v also_o a_o other_o shift_n for_o they_o say_v that_o these_o two_o adverbe_n of_o time_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n signify_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 8._o heb._n 13_o 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n understand_v christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v wherefore_o they_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o to_o have_v the_o thief_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o day_n into_o paradise_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o conceit_n of_o they_o be_v vain_a because_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o must_v so_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v add_v for_o ever_o that_o his_o eternity_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o distinguish_v into_o three_o time_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o be_v he_o be_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o covert_n wherein_o they_o shroud_v themselves_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o first_o parent_n 17._o gen._n 2_o 17._o in_o what_o hour_n soever_o you_o eat_v you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o present_o die_v after_o they_o have_v transgress_v so_o say_v they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o thief_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o day_n may_v be_v defer_v until_o a_o long_a time_n but_o that_o which_o these_o man_n take_v as_o grant_v we_o deny_v namely_o that_o the_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o have_v transgress_v do_v not_o forthwith_o perish_v for_o death_n be_v account_v nothing_o else_o life_n death_n be_v a_o depart_n from_o life_n but_o a_o depart_n from_o life_n neither_o have_v we_o life_n without_o god_n so_o then_o they_o die_v because_o they_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o body_n but_o after_o a_o sort_n bury_v therein_o so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v judge_v true_o we_o do_v not_o now_o present_o live_v a_o life_n but_o a_o death_n which_o the_o long_o it_o be_v the_o more_o gréevous_a it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v by_o they_o which_o judge_v aright_o but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o haste_n we_o willing_o accept_v the_o similitude_n both_o of_o the_o thief_n sin_n the_o first_o parent_n be_v dead_a straitwaie_o after_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o the_o first_o parent_n they_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o death_n immediate_o after_o the_o transgression_n albeit_o they_o have_v not_o the_o trial_n of_o absolute_a death_n so_o also_o the_o thief_n be_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n albeit_o he_o obtain_v not_o that_o day_n the_o perfect_a felicity_n which_o be_v attend_v in_o the_o resurrection_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v already_o put_v forth_o stand_v firm_a neither_o can_v it_o with_o frivolous_a argument_n be_v overthrow_v reason_n phil._n 1_o 23._o the_o 2._o reason_n 21_o furthermore_n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n that_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o he_o which_o desire_n of_o his_o have_v not_o be_v godly_a if_o after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v sleep_v with_o our_o soul_n until_o the_o resurrection_n what_o profit_n have_v it_o be_v to_o paul_n to_o have_v be_v loose_v from_o hence_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o straitwaie_o have_v live_v with_o his_o christ_n undoubted_o while_o he_o live_v here_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o and_o now_o do_v not_o i_o live_v 20._o galat._n 2_o 20._o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sentence_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o live_v but_o to_o sleep_v in_o he_o after_o death_n moreover_o while_o he_o live_v here_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v and_o love_n christ_n but_o after_o this_o life_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v asleep_a he_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o leave_v off_o those_o action_n 22_o there_o be_v also_o another_o reason_n bring_v against_o they_o etc._n the_o 3._o reason_n luke_n 16_o vers_fw-la 23_o etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o rich_a man_n and_o poor_a lazarus_n by_o that_o story_n be_v show_v that_o the_o spirit_n after_o this_o life_n do_v not_o sleep_n but_o either_o do_v enjoy_v good_a thing_n or_o else_o be_v torment_v with_o punishment_n they_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o parable_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o unto_o who_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n which_o interpret_v that_o place_n do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o parable_n but_o many_o rather_o think_v it_o a_o history_n among_o who_o be_v gregory_n and_o jerom._n augustine_n gregory_n jerom._n tertullian_n chrysost_n augustine_n and_o tertullian_n go_v so_o far_o as_o he_o think_v the_o rich_a man_n be_v herod_n and_o that_o lazarus_n be_v john_n baptist_n howbeit_o chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n sometime_o call_v it_o a_o parable_n but_o this_o reléeve_v they_o not_o see_v a_o parable_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o similitude_n derive_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n thing_n a_o parable_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o when_o the_o parable_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n which_o divide_v his_o inheritance_n to_o two_o of_o his_o child_n albeit_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o parable_n yet_o be_v it_o expedient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n that_o child_n be_v find_v among_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o to_o distribute_v the_o father_n possession_n otherwise_o parable_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o feign_a and_o vain_a thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o so_o as_o although_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o parable_n be_v contrive_v by_o christ_n touch_v these_o two_o yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o not_o only_o rich_a man_n and_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v find_v but_o that_o unto_o our_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v either_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n or_o else_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n neither_o do_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n any_o thing_n else_o abraham_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n than_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o which_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o god._n for_o they_o have_v a_o peaceable_a conscience_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o god_n be_v present_a this_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 3._o gen._n 12._o 3._o because_o unto_o he_o god_n first_o promise_v that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v the_o same_o man_n moreover_o see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 56._o john_n 8_o 56._o and_o he_o reioise_v of_o he_o also_o we_o first_o read_v that_o he_o believe_v 6._o gen._n 15_o 6._o and_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n 16._o john_n 8_o 16._o and_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v mention_v hereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n who_o boast_v of_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n in_o
reproove_v all_o the_o wicked_a and_o soon_o after_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v bring_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n unto_o the_o which_o add_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n cré_v wherein_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n further_o all_o those_o place_n wherein_o christ_n be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a have_v relation_n unto_o this_o 55_o now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o the_o definition_n and_o have_v seek_v whether_o this_o resurrection_n may_v be_v plain_o set_v forth_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o further_o have_v bring_v testimony_n 4â—_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n verse_n 4â—_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o new_a scripture_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o follow_v justification_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o as_o god_n by_o his_o power_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o for_o which_o cause_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o saducee_n 15._o matt._n 2d_o 15._o you_o err_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_a god_n the_o father_n himself_o but_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o which_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n yea_o moreover_o the_o son_n himself_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o this_o resurrection_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n he_o say_v 40._o john_n 6_o 40._o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o again_o even_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o and_o quicken_v 21._o john_n 5_o 21._o even_o so_o also_o the_o son_n quicken_v &c_n &c_n further_n 28._o ibidem_fw-la 28._o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 25._o john_n 11_o 25._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o john_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v hereof_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n very_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v remoove_v the_o effect_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 22_o 1._o co._n 15_o 22_o the_o 15._o chapter_n in_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o christ_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v reviue_v &_o as_o by_o one_o man_n come_v death_n so_o by_o one_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o final_a cause_n of_o resurrection_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v 10._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 10._o that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a as_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o but_o the_o angel_n although_o they_o shall_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o can_v they_o be_v no_o cause_n among_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o christ_n be_v number_v for_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o verse_n 13._o the_o 15._o chapter_n say_v if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o neither_o be_v christ_n rise_v again_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o we_o may_v argue_v on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n rise_v again_o therefore_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o so_o then_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o very_a action_n wherein_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o which_o be_v now_o past_a be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o perform_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o our_o resurrection_n but_o because_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o might_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v god_n be_v retain_v still_o even_o as_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o will_v he_o also_o quicken_v we_o in_o due_a time_n this_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o humane_a thing_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o white_a man_n beget_v also_o a_o white_a son_n not_o that_o the_o colour_n itself_o can_v procreate_v but_o that_o those_o beginning_n or_o cause_n which_o wrought_v the_o begetter_n to_o be_v white_a do_v make_v he_o also_o white_a which_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o even_o so_o our_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n further_o this_o must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o divine_a action_n and_o heavenly_a benefit_n which_o be_v employ_v upon_o man_n be_v as_o damascenus_n say_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o shall_v be_v none_o at_o all_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v also_o call_v we_o because_o without_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v obtain_v we_o again_o if_o we_o shall_v like_v philosopher_n follow_v plato_n adiect_v unto_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o cause_n a_o idea_n or_o pattern_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o exemplar_n cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n the_o final_a cause_n of_o resurrection_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a as_o he_o behave_v himself_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n 56_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n rise_v of_o the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o body_n when_o they_o shall_v rise_v which_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o the_o schoolman_n call_v they_o endowment_n or_o quality_n neither_o can_v i_o disallow_v of_o those_o which_o they_o have_v reckon_v because_o i_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n howbeit_o i_o think_v not_o that_o all_o the_o property_n be_v gather_v by_o they_o neither_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o we_o shall_v then_o perfect_o and_o absolute_o know_v it_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o property_n immortality_n the_o first_o property_n the_o first_o condition_n that_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v immortality_n and_o assure_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a as_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n paul_n say_v this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o have_v immortality_n 53_o 1._o co._n 15_o 53_o and_o this_o corruptible_a body_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o see_v the_o punishment_n &_o reward_n which_o shall_v be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o work_n be_v sempiternal_a the_o subject_n or_o nature_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v immortal_a also_o furthermore_o see_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n destroy_v sin_n and_o death_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v 9_o verse_n 9_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o neither_o shall_v death_n have_v any_o more_o power_n over_o he_o beside_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n 50._o verse_n 50._o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o must_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n fâ—…_n they_o which_o shall_v rise_v again_o shall_v be_v whole_o endue_v with_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o corruption_n unto_o the_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a wherefore_o he_o add_v incorruption_n ibidem_fw-la incorruption_n and_o corruption_n shall_v not_o inherit_v incorruption_n 57_o upon_o this_o property_n follow_v a_o other_o namely_o that_o after_o
necessity_n constrain_v he_o see_v the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o john_n 3_o 13._o 16_o neither_o do_v that_o let_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o here_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o ascend_v up_o above_o all_o heaven_n whither_o christ_n be_v first_o of_o all_o carry_v but_o of_o the_o take_n up_o unto_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n for_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v that_o high_a ascend_a we_o grant_v that_o none_o attain_v unto_o that_o before_o christ_n wherefore_o henoch_n and_o elias_n go_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o there_o together_o with_o they_o attend_v for_o christ_n who_o be_v come_v they_o accompany_v he_o into_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v the_o body_n hinder_v their_o take_n up_o unto_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n for_o that_o man_n may_v be_v take_v up_o together_o with_o he_o paul_n show_v say_v 2._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o paradise_n and_o whither_o say_v he_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v not_o by_o which_o word_n be_v gather_v that_o both_o may_v be_v do_v albeit_o a_o certain_a hebrew_n the_o schoolmaster_n of_o jerom_n understand_v it_o far_o otherwise_o who_o as_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o prolog_n upon_o daniel_n report_v when_o he_o mock_v the_o apocryphal_a history_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o be_v they_o feign_v to_o be_v of_o that_o prophet_n writing_n and_o especial_o the_o translate_n of_o abacuk_n out_o of_o judaea_n into_o babylon_n 32._o hist_o of_o bel_n verse_n 32._o to_o bring_v meat_n unto_o daniel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n say_v where_o be_v there_o any_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a history_n that_o be_v translate_v with_o the_o body_n unto_o place_n of_o such_o distance_n and_o when_o as_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o have_v no_o great_a skill_n answer_v 3._o ezech._n 8_o 3._o that_o ezechiel_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o babylon_n into_o jury_n the_o hebrew_n confute_v he_o and_o show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o that_o translation_n be_v do_v in_o spirit_n not_o in_o body_n and_o he_o say_v even_o paul_n that_o apostle_n of_o you_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o law_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o heaven_n with_o the_o body_n 2._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 2._o but_o he_o wary_o say_v whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v not_o but_o he_o in_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v not_o right_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o own_o meaning_n for_o if_o paul_n have_v think_v that_o rapt_a with_o the_o body_n have_v be_v unpossible_a certeinelie_o he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v a_o disiunctive_a proposition_n but_o a_o simple_a proposition_n howbeit_o thus_o he_o write_v because_o he_o think_v that_o both_o may_v be_v but_o this_o i_o marvel_v at_o that_o that_o hebrew_n remember_v not_o the_o take_n up_o of_o henoch_n &_o elias_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o think_v as_o many_o other_o do_v that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o take_n up_o but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o withstand_v the_o say_n which_o i_o have_v affirm_v the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o express_a word_n in_o the_o holy_a history_n 11._o 2._o kin_n 2_o 11._o that_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o whirlwind_n therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o that_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n it_o may_v be_v say_v perhaps_o by_o heaven_n in_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o air_n through_o which_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o pass_v for_o so_o do_v elias_n see_v he_o pass_v away_o and_o from_o thence_o do_v his_o mantle_n fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n or_o else_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o first_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o latter_a wherein_o he_o ascend_v together_o with_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v more_o probable_a that_o moreover_o which_o seem_v to_o let_v be_v this_o namely_o that_o if_o now_o these_o two_o man_n be_v conversant_a with_o their_o body_n in_o heaven_n now_o be_v they_o perfect_a neither_o do_v they_o expect_v any_o other_o thing_n as_o touch_v felicity_n 39_o verse_n 13._o 39_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o 11._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o father_n who_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o although_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o faith_n yet_o attain_v they_o not_o the_o promise_n god_n provide_v something_o better_a for_o we_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a without_o us._n wherein_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o general_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o even_o the_o father_n while_o they_o live_v do_v obtain_v diverse_a thing_n which_o god_n promise_v they_o 33._o ibidem_fw-la 33._o wherefore_o the_o say_a apostle_n somewhat_o before_o say_v that_o they_o overcome_v kingdom_n and_o attein_v the_o promise_n wherefore_o in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a and_o special_a kind_n of_o promise_n which_o some_o refer_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o that_o we_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o than_o god_n have_v provide_v nothing_o better_a for_o us._n for_o according_a to_o this_o sentence_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v alike_o and_o at_o one_o time_n both_o unto_o they_o and_o us._n wherefore_o i_o think_v that_o this_o must_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o for_o we_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v concern_v his_o incarnation_n death_n call_v of_o the_o gentile_n &_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o live_v in_o a_o far_o great_a light_n than_o they_o live_v wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v also_o endue_v with_o a_o great_a faith_n than_o they_o have_v and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o question_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v expound_v somewhat_o at_o large_a it_o may_v be_v easy_o know_v by_o they_o what_o answer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o other_o two_o part_n dead_a whether_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v dead_a 17_o moreover_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o those_o two_o man_n be_v dead_a howbeit_o it_o appear_v already_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v dead_a for_o confirmation_n whereof_o be_v bring_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 5._o verse_n 5._o henoch_n please_v god_n or_o he_o approve_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v death_n after_o a_o usual_a way_n and_o manner_n as_o other_o man_n do_v which_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n be_v perceive_v to_o have_v pang_n or_o else_o be_v slay_v while_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o these_o man_n be_v take_v away_o be_v alive_a and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a take_v up_o be_v extinct_a by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o death_n neither_o do_v there_o want_v such_o as_o affirm_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o soul_n which_o die_v not_o with_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o they_o cite_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 8._o 51._o john_n 8_o 51._o chapter_n of_o john_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o john_n it_o be_v say_v 36._o john_n 3_o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o 89._o psalm_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v 49._o verse_n 49._o and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v do_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v keep_v his_o saieng_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n will_v give_v leave_n who_o nevertheless_o as_o we_o all_o see_v do_v die_v a_o bodily_a death_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v translate_n and_o death_n after_o this_o
manner_n what_o preeminence_n have_v henoch_n and_o elias_n above_o other_o man_n all_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o soul_n be_v translate_v from_o hence_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v not_o condemn_v with_o everlasting_a death_n indeed_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o sometime_o not_o to_o see_v death_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n even_o as_o the_o testimony_n which_o we_o have_v already_o bring_v do_v declare_v but_o sometime_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o simeon_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v 26._o luke_n 2_o 26._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n till_o he_o have_v first_o see_v the_o lord_n christ_n yea_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o say_v 28._o matt._n 16_o 28._o there_o be_v of_o they_o which_o stand_v here_o present_a who_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n until_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v note_n note_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o other_o will_n until_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n upon_o mount_n thabor_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v betokened_a in_o both_o these_o place_n further_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n allege_v a_o little_a above_o be_v so_o significant_a as_o they_o seem_v whole_o to_o testify_v that_o henoch_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n do_v urge_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o the_o hebrews_n namely_o 27._o heb._n 9_o 27._o that_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v once_o die_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o these_o general_a proposition_n must_v not_o always_o be_v understand_v without_o any_o exception_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v which_o be_v now_o affirm_v as_o touch_v the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a manner_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v thereby_o but_o that_o god_n by_o his_o special_a prerogative_n and_o certain_a peculiar_a will_n may_v exempt_v some_o from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n for_o what_o shall_v become_v either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n undoubted_o 15_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 15_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v 51_o 1._o co._n 15_o 51_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o change_v beside_o this_o if_o the_o word_n of_o that_o say_n be_v urge_v with_o extremity_n how_o will_v it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n once_o die_v see_v lazarus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n 52_o john_n 11_o â—4_n luk._n 7_o 15._o matt._n 9_o 25._o matt._n 27_o 52_o and_o also_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagog_n who_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a die_v not_o once_o but_o twice_o and_o it_o be_v think_v by_o augustine_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o those_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o rise_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o appéer_v unto_o many_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v settle_v in_o their_o grave_n as_o they_o do_v before_o 18_o they_o also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n 12._o rom._n 5_o 12._o that_o death_n by_o one_o man_n enter_v in_o upon_o all_o man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v 22._o verse_n 22._o as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v dead_a so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a that_o it_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o life_n lose_v in_o adam_n be_v recover_v again_o in_o christ_n unto_o these_o saieng_n we_o answer_v many_o way_n first_o even_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o these_o general_a proposition_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o privilege_n and_o exception_n secondlie_o i_o will_v confess_v that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o do_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o obtain_v by_o christ_n howbeit_o a_o other_o answer_n there_o be_v much_o more_o perfect_a namely_o to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o change_n whereby_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o those_o saint_n be_v glorify_v in_o take_v up_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o death_n wherefore_o justinus_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialog_n with_o triphon_n say_v martyr_n justinus_n martyr_n that_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o perish_v perish_v in_o what_o respect_n the_o world_n shall_v perish_v it_o shall_v not_o perish_v see_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o but_o it_o shall_v perish_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v to_o better_a for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v both_o be_v pure_a and_o great_a than_o now_o it_o be_v for_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o because_o all_o thing_n shall_v then_o be_v make_v new_a other_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o altogether_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o defer_v because_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n &_o shall_v die_v in_o fight_v against_o antichrist_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la page_n 682._o say_v elias_n and_o henoch_n be_v translate_v and_o their_o death_n be_v defer_v for_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o die_v hereafter_o that_o with_o their_o blood_n they_o may_v extinguish_v antichrist_n again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o 672._o page_n elias_n shall_v come_v not_o from_o the_o departure_n of_o life_n but_o from_o the_o translation_n thereof_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o body_n from_o which_o he_o be_v not_o exempt_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o world_n the_o same_o father_n against_o the_o jew_n call_v henoch_n a_o inceptor_n candidâ—tus_fw-la candidâ—tus_fw-la or_o one_o ready_a apparel_v for_o eternity_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la 603._o he_o say_v that_o god_n translate_v henoch_n into_o the_o society_n of_o his_o own_o friendship_n and_o see_v a_o friend_n do_v benefit_v he_o who_o he_o love_v and_o wish_v well_o unto_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n translate_v henoch_n for_o to_o kill_v he_o irenaeus_n irenaeus_n but_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n &_o thirty_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o henoch_n have_v exercise_v a_o message_n against_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v think_v in_o old_a time_n to_o be_v fall_v through_o a_o naughty_a desire_n towards_o woman_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v even_o as_o yet_o preserve_v alive_a for_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v as_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n whereby_o be_v prove_v by_o probable_a reason_n that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v dead_a up_o thy_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v catch_v up_o 19_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o seek_v to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v have_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o certain_a figure_n and_o show_v of_o our_o resurrection_n as_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o take_v up_o of_o these_o be_v a_o livelie_a example_n thereof_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v our_o felicity_n by_o or_o with_o the_o term_n of_o this_o life_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n example_n ought_v to_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a proof_n certeinlie_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o resurrection_n either_o we_o or_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n do_v manifest_o shadow_v the_o resurrection_n 40._o matt._n 12_o 40._o who_o be_v cast_v up_o alive_a out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o but_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o resurrection_n after_o another_o sort_n if_o you_o have_v say_v he_o his_o spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v the_o spirit_n be_v one_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n he_o say_v etc._n vers_fw-la 12_o etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o which_o he_o therefore_o speak_v because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o christ_n
nothing_o against_o i_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v penetrate_v unto_o his_o disciple_n he_o plain_o call_v corporal_a and_o only_o attribute_v the_o miracle_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o which_o be_v handle_v and_o touch_v he_o express_o say_v be_v a_o body_n and_o between_o this_o body_n of_o we_o which_o we_o now_o have_v and_o that_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v he_o put_v this_o difference_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v more_o subtle_a and_o this_o be_v more_o gross_a and_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o true_a body_n because_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o wound_n wherefore_o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o quantity_n or_o measure_n thereof_o but_o only_o show_v what_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o in_o this_o argument_n of_o you_o two_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v declare_v which_o you_o do_v not_o show_v the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o thickness_n or_o massiness_n of_o the_o door_n give_v not_o place_n by_o miracle_n secondlie_o that_o a_o humane_a body_n can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n these_o thing_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v declare_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o prove_v m._n morgan_n yes_o indeed_o i_o declare_v it_o at_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n that_o quantity_n give_v not_o place_n because_o ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n enter_v without_o breach_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v close_o d._n martyr_n here_o say_v ambrose_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o entrance_n and_o way_n by_o place_n impenetrable_a and_o unpassable_a which_o i_o also_o do_v grant_v because_o they_o may_v not_o be_v penetrate_v without_o a_o miracle_n the_o which_o may_v be_v that_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o wall_n give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n glorify_v and_o that_o without_o offence_n to_o the_o whole_a frame_n either_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o door_n which_o be_v not_o break_v or_o open_v by_o violence_n but_o easy_o and_o of_o it_o own_o accord_n make_v room_n and_o be_v restore_v again_o into_o his_o own_o place_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o there_o appear_v neither_o violence_n nor_o harm_n do_v and_o moreover_o that_o which_o be_v chéeflie_o require_v you_o prove_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v the_o father_n i_o have_v expound_v who_o although_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v unto_o your_o opinion_n yet_o have_v i_o plain_o teach_v before_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o answer_n must_v be_v make_v here_o be_v d._n tresham_n command_v to_o dispute_v again_o d._n tresham_n you_o very_o well_o know_v that_o substance_n do_v in_o nature_n go_v before_o quantity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n unto_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o be_v separate_v and_o find_v without_o quantity_n d._n martyr_n i_o know_v that_o in_o a_o supernatural_a consideration_n substance_n be_v set_v apart_o from_o quantity_n because_o there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n and_o definition_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o one_o than_o be_v of_o the_o other_o but_o as_o touch_v that_o a_o corporal_a substance_n shall_v be_v extant_a and_o especial_o the_o true_a body_n of_o a_o man_n it_o can_v be_v if_o quantity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o although_o substance_n do_v in_o nature_n go_v before_o quantity_n yet_o be_v it_o straitwaie_o divide_v into_o bodily_a and_o unbodilie_a and_o bodily_a be_v divide_v into_o that_o that_o have_v life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v without_o life_n and_o a_o body_n have_v life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v instrumental_a and_o also_o furnish_v with_o member_n which_o to_o be_v without_o quantity_n be_v unpossible_a otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v without_o foot_n without_o hand_n and_o without_o eye_n etc._n etc._n d._n tresham_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n unto_o god_n that_o that_o which_o in_o nature_n be_v the_o former_a shall_v be_v extant_a without_o the_o latter_a d._n martyr_n you_o shall_v in_o the_o antecedent_n have_v understand_v a_o body_n natural_a and_o instrumental_a make_v perfect_a with_o all_o the_o member_n such_o as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o so_o first_o in_o quantity_n as_o it_o can_v be_v extant_a without_o it_o d._n tresham_n that_o which_o include_v not_o contradiction_n in_o the_o term_n thereof_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v 10._o he_o will_v prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o himself_o verse_n 10._o again_o you_o affirm_v in_o your_o former_a disputation_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o selfsame_o person_n that_o do_v i_o deny_v out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o luke_n i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o babe_n swaddle_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n d._n martyr_n first_o of_o all_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o include_v contradiction_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o instrumental_a body_n furnish_v perfect_o with_o member_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v without_o quantity_n again_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o luke_n proove_v not_o for_o the_o infant_n swaddle_v in_o clothes_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o himself_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n speak_v a_o truth_n but_o the_o true_a word_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o person_n and_o i_o before_o when_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n say_v that_o the_o son_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n be_v not_o call_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n for_o by_o the_o figure_n antonomasia_fw-la this_o name_n be_v fit_a for_o he_o above_o other_o man_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v many_o and_o sundry_a way_n speak_v god_n to_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n in_o the_o prophet_n but_o last_o of_o all_o in_o his_o son_n the_o speech_n concern_v he_o now_o incarnate_a albeit_o that_o all_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o much_o more_o be_v this_o attribute_v unto_o the_o man_n christ_n after_o what_o manner_n also_o that_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o godhead_n i_o have_v declare_v and_o those_o thing_n be_v handle_v by_o the_o way_n d._n tresham_n i_o demand_v of_o you_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v passable_a and_o impassable_a both_o together_o d._n martyr_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o vigilius_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v such_o contrary_n both_o together_o d._n tresham_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o very_a same_o body_n be_v both_o passable_a and_o impassable_a at_o one_o time_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v passable_a not_o of_o necessity_n but_o willing_o since_o in_o john_n it_o be_v say_v i_o lie_v down_o my_o life_n and_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o and_o i_o add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v it_o away_o and_o in_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n 7._o esaie_n 53_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v offer_v up_o because_o he_o himself_o will_v and_o therefore_o in_o will_v he_o be_v passable_a also_o he_o be_v impassable_a because_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v suffer_v so_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v passable_a and_o impassable_a both_o together_o as_o he_o will_v himself_o wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o body_n be_v impassable_a once_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v passable_a and_o impassable_a both_o at_o once_o who_o life_n can_v be_v take_v away_o unless_o he_o will_v himself_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n before_o his_o death_n as_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o except_o he_o will_v himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v impassable_a d._n martyr_n i_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o die_v or_o of_o not_o die_v for_o if_o you_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v both_o for_o christ_n can_v be_v willing_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o he_o can_v be_v willing_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v and_o even_o as_o he_o will_v himself_o so_o shall_v his_o body_n have_v be_v either_o passable_a or_o impassable_a but_o he_o himself_o will_v never_o together_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v but_o the_o one_o part_n and_o so_o that_o body_n be_v evermore_o either_o passable_a or_o impassable_a and_o never_o both_o at_o one_o time_n together_o no_o not_o as_o touch_v this_o outward_a beginning_n of_o christ_n will_n moreover_o if_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o
run_v to_o the_o physician_n that_o it_o may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o the_o self_n same_o to_o thy_o brother_n he_o be_v sick_a will_v thou_o forsake_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n his_o charity_n ware_v cold_a then_o do_v thou_o kindle_v he_o again_o with_o the_o charity_n they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a thou_o despise_v he_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o belove_v of_o christ_n as_o when_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n he_o will_v die_v for_o he_o now_o have_v he_o christ_n for_o his_o head_n for_o his_o garment_n for_o his_o table_n for_o his_o spouse_n for_o his_o light_n for_o his_o life_n if_o thou_o hate_v he_o thou_o be_v as_o caine._n how_o shall_v thou_o stand_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v hard_a than_o a_o stone_n and_o more_o dark_a than_o hell_n unless_o this_o servitude_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v endure_v thou_o to_o be_v of_o the_o selfsame_o mind_n towards_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o selfsame_o sort_n towards_o he_o plato_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o commonweal_n will_v have_v child_n bring_v unto_o the_o camp_n that_o through_o behold_v of_o the_o battle_n they_o may_v be_v encourage_v even_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n here_o be_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v obey_v in_o the_o selfsame_o sort_n that_o christ_n obey_v he_o obey_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n &_o withal_o the_o mind_n but_o how_o do_v he_o it_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n since_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o do_v strive_v against_o it_o and_o do_v sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o say_v not_o my_o will_n be_v do_v but_o thou_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o pleasure_n and_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n we_o sin_n but_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o and_o perceive_v not_o the_o destruction_n so_o be_v death_n blind_a and_o the_o cross_a insensible_a yet_o be_v we_o in_o very_a deed_n crucify_v and_o destroy_v secondlie_o the_o law_n be_v give_v there_o do_v we_o now_o feel_v the_o cross_n and_o our_o own_o evil_n our_o conscience_n torment_v we_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o we_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o death_n and_o in_o damnation_n sin_n after_o the_o first_o manner_n have_v no_o place_n in_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o the_o second_o manner_n for_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o he_o sorrow_v and_o suffer_v as_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o sin_n but_o yet_o be_v there_o still_o a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o we_o because_o we_o through_o sin_n suffer_v those_o evil_n with_o some_o ill_a affection_n of_o mind_n we_o judge_v that_o god_n deal_v over_o rigorouslie_o with_o we_o we_o will_v have_v no_o such_o law_n to_o be_v make_v against_o we_o we_o complain_v of_o our_o fortune_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v without_o sin_n christ_n sin_v not_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o have_v all_o good_a affection_n only_o he_o strive_v against_o death_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o nature_n and_o destroy_v the_o same_o so_o he_o may_v be_v delight_v with_o sweet_a and_o delicate_a meat_n because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n without_o any_o self_n love_n for_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n seek_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o ill_a affection_n therein_o as_o adam_n may_v have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o first_o state_n but_o so_o can_v we_o do_v see_v we_o be_v corrupt_v with_o ill_a affection_n so_o although_o we_o do_v thing_n like_v as_o christ_n do_v yet_o do_v we_o sin_n 15._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 22._o verse_n 15._o whereas_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 4._o chapter_n he_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o and_o yet_o without_o sin_n now_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v to_o sorrow_n for_o death_n if_o it_o be_v offer_v god_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v sorrow_n and_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n now_o than_o that_o sadness_n be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o he_o love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n to_o suffer_v such_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v innocent_a be_v beyond_o man_n power_n but_o our_o power_n be_v leven_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o original_a sin_n therefore_o whatsoever_o it_o touch_v it_o do_v defile_v a_o clean_a hand_n if_o it_o touch_v fine_a linen_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o same_o but_o a_o unclean_a hand_n do_v make_v it_o foul_a 14._o tit._n 1._o 15._o ro._n 14._o 14._o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o because_o the_o uncleanness_n be_v all_o only_a not_o impute_v the_o very_a same_o may_v we_o say_v as_o touch_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v 46._o psal_n 21._o 9_o mat._n 27._o 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o do_v christ_n cry_v out_o without_o sin_n but_o we_o may_v not_o do_v it_o without_o imperfection_n and_o fault_n so_o then_o he_o be_v true_o obedient_a with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n he_o declare_v the_o chéerefulnesse_n of_o obedience_n 14._o matt._n 26._o &_o mark_v 14._o that_o even_o as_o a_o sheep_n he_o be_v lead_v unto_o death_n he_o cry_v not_o out_o he_o resist_v not_o insomuch_o as_o the_o precedent_n do_v marvel_n at_o his_o silence_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o forsake_v his_o cause_n by_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o so_o manifest_a be_v his_o innocence_n as_o it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o defence_n the_o precedent_n know_v it_o his_o wife_n know_v it_o judas_n know_v it_o which_o say_v that_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n also_o the_o jew_n know_v it_o 6._o matt._n 27._o 6._o which_o will_v not_o put_v up_o the_o price_n into_o the_o treasury_n as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n the_o same_o do_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n &_o the_o centurion_n testify_v wherefore_o there_o need_v not_o many_o word_n for_o his_o defence_n 13._o gen._n 3._o 12._o &_o 13._o eve_n and_o adam_n will_v defend_v themselves_o in_o a_o evil_a cause_n and_o make_v the_o same_o worse_a by_o their_o excuse_n but_o christ_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o &_o in_o obedience_n seek_v to_o win_v he_o even_o to_o the_o death_n 18._o joh._n 12._o 18._o excee_o great_a therefore_o be_v his_o obedience_n and_o it_o come_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n because_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o he_o himself_o lay_v it_o down_o yet_o in_o this_o obey_v he_o become_v not_o less_o than_o his_o father_n as_o touch_v the_o godhead_n he_o obey_v as_o a_o friend_n towards_o a_o friend_n not_o as_o a_o inferior_a unto_o the_o death_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n submit_v himself_o unto_o death_n and_o be_v immortal_a he_o die_v for_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o die_v for_o his_o people_n a_o shepherd_n put_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v for_o sin_n it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n where_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v there_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o sin_n be_v destroy_v brief_o therein_o consist_v our_o justification_n but_o how_o be_v it_o apply_v unto_o we_o some_o think_v that_o christ_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o that_o to_o they_o which_o best_o run_v and_o work_v he_o give_v this_o righteousness_n howbeit_o 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o take_v mercy_n &_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_v and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v before_o regeneration_n be_v sin_n other_o say_v that_o this_o justification_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o mass_n but_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o it_o offer_v christ_n benefit_n unto_o we_o as_o it_o suppress_v the_o same_o for_o it_o hide_v the_o principal_a word_n by_o mumble_v and_o it_o say_v all_o in_o latin_a and_o as_o it_o be_v use_v it_o be_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o work_n wrought_v other_o say_v that_o christ_n free_o dye_v and_o free_o give_v grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o good_a work_v and_o for_o they_o give_v righteousness_n but_o these_o good_a work_v hope_v and_o charity_n do_v follow_v justification_n they_o go_v not_o before_o it_o and_o be_v unperfect_a with_o sin_n herein_o stand_v the_o truth_n
and_o those_o prophet_n which_o because_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o achab_n and_o jezabell_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o testify_v death_n christ_n and_o the_o godly_a fear_a death_n but_o even_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v very_a man_n will_v not_o be_v void_a of_o this_o fear_n a_o vain_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o some_o man_n say_v that_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n fear_v death_n for_o if_o we_o confess_v as_o the_o thing_n very_o be_v that_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o death_n the_o cross_n and_o other_o humane_a grief_n and_o that_o not_o only_o his_o death_n but_o that_o the_o horror_n also_o of_o death_n be_v salvation_n unto_o we_o albeit_o i_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o of_o all_o man_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v for_o our_o sake_n be_v do_v justly_o holy_o and_o honest_o if_o i_o say_v 37._o mat._n 14._o 13_o &_o 26._o 37._o he_o very_o fear_v death_n for_o our_o sake_n as_o of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v teach_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o that_o fear_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v blame_v otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v incident_a unto_o christ_n neither_o herein_o do_v our_o lord_n any_o thing_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n since_o both_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o he_o not_o only_a shall_v suffer_v death_n but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v fear_v the_o same_o as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o in_o fear_v of_o death_n by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n and_o consider_v the_o will_n and_o decree_v of_o the_o father_n submit_v unto_o he_o this_o fear_n of_o he_o satisfy_v that_o precept_n which_o command_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o soul_n 5._o deut._n 6._o 5._o and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o fear_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v then_o direct_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o when_o it_o be_v submit_v unto_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n howbeit_o some_o man_n may_v say_v that_o this_o fear_n although_o it_o be_v not_o unblamable_a in_o christ_n yet_o in_o man_n it_o be_v faulty_a sin_n that_o fear_n by_o itself_o be_v no_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o fear_n be_v consider_v by_o itself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a nor_o do_v god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v altogether_o without_o affection_n see_v he_o have_v engender_v these_o affection_n in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o object_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v that_o pleasant_a which_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v dreadful_a and_o terrible_a or_o to_o make_v that_o sweet_a which_o be_v sharp_a and_o bitter_a but_o he_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n suffer_v ourselves_o for_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o his_o will_n which_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a yea_o and_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o if_o sin_n eternal_a damnation_n and_o death_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o which_o be_v the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v fear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o those_o shall_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v since_o that_o there_o be_v ingraff_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o fear_n of_o evil_a thing_n if_o nevertheless_o we_o shall_v consider_v of_o this_o fear_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o we_o be_v utterlie_o corrupt_v and_o infect_v it_o be_v sin_n in_o deed_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v because_o none_o of_o we_o have_v fear_v so_o much_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o fear_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n see_v there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n for_o no_o man_n although_o he_o be_v holy_a do_v hope_n believe_v and_o love_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v nor_o as_o the_o law_n require_v in_o christ_n therefore_o fear_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o in_o we_o it_o be_v sin_n not_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o faultinesse_n which_o it_o draw_v from_o our_o corrupt_a vessel_n wherethrough_a it_o pass_v even_o as_o it_o happen_v unto_o a_o excellent_a wine_n pour_v into_o a_o unclean_a vessel_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v again_o if_o the_o case_n shall_v so_o stand_v how_o shall_v christ_n have_v desire_v death_n 15._o luk._n 22._o 15._o say_v i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o and_o the_o apostle_n 23._o phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v &_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o again_o to_o die_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o advantage_n how_o can_v s._n andrew_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v report_v of_o he_o have_v say_v with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n all_o hail_n precious_a cross_n take_v up_o unto_o thou_o the_o disciple_n see_v thou_o have_v first_o sustain_v the_o master_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o these_o either_o be_v without_o affection_n fear_v how_o the_o godly_a desire_n the_o death_n which_o they_o fear_v or_o else_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v good_a which_o be_v evil_a i_o answer_v that_o death_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v not_o by_o itself_o good_a and_o therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o we_o it_o always_o bring_v a_o fear_n howbeit_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o our_o cogitation_n stand_v not_o still_o in_o death_n but_o look_v further_o it_o see_v that_o in_o die_v we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v we_o pass_v unto_o eternal_a life_n we_o further_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n we_o give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o every_o christian_a do_v earnest_o desire_v so_o than_o while_o we_o behold_v such_o and_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n the_o mind_n triumph_v for_o joy_n and_o fear_v which_o death_n natural_o cause_v do_v give_v place_n and_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v by_o that_o great_a joy_n and_o be_v not_o then_o so_o feel_v as_o when_o we_o behold_v death_n itself_o by_o itself_o alone_o oftentimes_o also_o god_n pour_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o martyr_n so_o great_a favour_n and_o spirit_n as_o fear_v which_o otherwise_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n will_v be_v gréevous_a unto_o they_o be_v so_o mortify_a &_o inféebled_a as_o it_o hinder_v nothing_o at_o all_o this_o doctrine_n unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v be_v easy_a manifest_a and_o plain_a and_o therefore_o it_o easy_o assoil_v the_o question_n put_v forth_o wherefore_o the_o first_o part_n or_o member_n of_o our_o foresay_a distinction_n be_v now_o declare_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o therefore_o sin_n in_o fear_v of_o death_n because_o he_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o death_n by_o itself_o be_v dreadful_a cruel_a and_o hard_o and_o the_o bless_a god_n have_v give_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o affect_v of_o fear_n that_o the_o same_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o object_n we_o may_v be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o put_v away_o evil_n from_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fear_n the_o second_o faultinesse_n of_o fear_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o division_n namely_o to_o sin_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n when_o a_o man_n fear_v not_o to_o that_o end_n nor_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o behoove_v it_o be_v a_o fear_n blamewoorthie_a as_o touch_v the_o end_n if_o we_o be_v only_o careful_a of_o our_o own_o safety_n be_v utterlie_o careless_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v most_o shameful_a to_o measure_v the_o chief_a end_n by_o our_o own_o utility_n to_o have_v regard_n unto_o our_o own_o benefit_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n this_o end_n rather_o be_v to_o be_v appoint_v that_o our_o heart_n strike_v with_o a_o terror_n of_o death_n shall_v beware_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v shun_v the_o wrath_n &_o offence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v bold_o pray_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o deliverance_n final_o that_o it_o shall_v despise_v this_o world_n that_o inwrap_v we_o in_o so_o many_o danger_n but_o to_o conclude_v in_o few_o word_n restrain_v within_o what_o bound_n fear_n must_v be_v restrain_v this_o aught_o chief_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o fear_n that_o we_o submit_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n
so_o straitlie_o drive_v as_o hadrian_n think_v as_o though_o the_o same_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v that_o rule_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v we_o through_o christ_n indeed_o the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a message_n of_o all_o other_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n also_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o other_o principal_a article_n whereupon_o paul_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 2._o 8._o verse_n 8._o chapter_n say_v remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n behold_v now_o in_o the_o same_o place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o both_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n otherwise_o be_v nothing_o else_o with_o the_o apostle_n than_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 6._o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v otherwise_o to_o teach_v wherefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v that_o that_o same_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o one_o article_n only_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n assign_v why_o it_o can_v justly_o be_v call_v a_o good_a message_n and_o gladsome_a preach_n whereby_o it_o be_v testify_v and_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o god_n stand_v unto_o the_o promise_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o eve_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o david_n even_o as_o in_o old_a time_n he_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n to_o do_v therefore_o since_o we_o have_v these_o general_a say_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o that_o we_o shall_v show_v this_o or_o that_o error_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o suppress_v by_o name_n and_o in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v there_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n which_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o opinion_n nevertheless_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o marcionite_n manichees_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n neither_o be_v they_o at_o any_o time_n condemn_v by_o express_a word_n which_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v live_v but_o think_v that_o they_o die_v together_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o as_o touch_v life_n everlasting_a they_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o together_o with_o their_o body_n also_o they_o which_o will_v not_o that_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v fall_v be_v never_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a oracle_n to_o be_v either_o condemn_v or_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o when_o hadrian_n require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n both_o he_o deal_v fond_o and_o while_o he_o take_v away_o one_o or_o two_o error_n he_o open_v a_o very_a wide_a gap_n unto_o many_o for_o of_o very_o few_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o that_o form_n and_o phrase_n which_o he_o now_o require_v of_o us._n last_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o syllogism_n which_o hadrian_n bring_v in_o against_o we_o as_o our_o man_n have_v do_v against_o he_o that_o those_o as_o he_o think_v he_o may_v confute_v the_o more_o evident_o but_o these_o i_o have_v think_v good_a for_o two_o cause_n to_o pass_v over_o first_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v childish_o subtle_a especial_o in_o defend_v of_o a_o opinion_n the_o which_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v say_v edifi_v no_o man_n and_o may_v hurt_v very_o many_o secondlie_o because_o we_o judge_v that_o in_o this_o question_n those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v write_v which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o have_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o quirk_n and_o subtlety_n of_o logic_n and_o sophistry_n the_o truth_n itself_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v evangelical_a be_v plain_a &_o be_v teach_v and_o make_v evident_a by_o the_o apostolical_a light_n and_o simplicity_n furthermore_o those_o thing_n be_v already_o before_o allege_v whereby_o be_v plain_o and_o manifest_o discover_v whatsoever_o deceit_n be_v in_o these_o trifle_a argument_n now_o for_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o that_o we_o have_v write_v let_v we_o add_v this_o namely_o let_v we_o celebrate_v with_o high_a praise_n the_o most_o ample_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o discover_v himself_o with_o marvellous_a brightness_n and_o as_o david_n sing_v in_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o psalm_n florrish_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v eternal_o celebrate_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n must_v be_v celebrate_v but_o yet_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n towards_o unbeléever_n and_o heretic_n be_v not_o thereby_o cancel_v this_o be_v therefore_o write_v because_o hadrian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o drive_v to_o defend_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o defend_v for_o that_o they_o great_o avail_v to_o the_o worthiness_n &_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n howbeit_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o also_o perhaps_o do_v excuse_v themselves_o which_o reckon_v cain_n and_o judas_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a man_n also_o origen_n and_o his_o favourer_n have_v unmeasurable_a respect_n unto_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v one_o day_n at_o the_o last_o be_v finish_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v everlasting_a and_o since_o they_o write_v that_o even_o to_o the_o divelles_n themselves_n after_o a_o multitude_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v give_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n no_o just_a praise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v those_o which_o overmuch_o obscure_a the_o severity_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v this_o newness_n of_o doctrine_n go_v let_v we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n seek_v the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o intricate_a and_o vain_a question_n undoubted_o there_o be_v store_n enough_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n that_o keep_v the_o truth_n safe_a and_o sound_o you_o spéedilie_o return_v into_o amity_n think_v this_o diligent_o with_o yourselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n unto_o you_o to_o have_v there_o where_o you_o be_v both_o the_o french_a and_o flemish_a church_n this_o can_v the_o devil_n abide_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n stir_v uppe_o discord_n and_o contention_n among_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o stranger_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o hateful_a to_o english_a man_n wherefore_o watch_v you_o with_o singular_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v not_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v no_o loss_n he_o that_o be_v reproove_v let_v he_o bear_v it_o with_o no_o less_o patient_a mind_n than_o peter_n do_v when_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o their_o brother_n which_o have_v turn_v from_o the_o right_a way_n not_o of_o malice_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v but_o rather_o of_o a_o certain_a error_n give_v ear_n unto_o they_o that_o admonish_v he_o well_o let_v they_o account_v he_o no_o less_o than_o before_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o most_o love_a fellow_n in_o office_n fare_v you_o well_o my_o very_a good_a brethren_n assist_v we_o with_o your_o prayer_n use_v your_o endeavour_n to_o maintain_v peace_n among_o you_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v from_o zurick_n the_o 15._o of_o february_n 1561._o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o english_a church_n 46._o my_o dear_a belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n albeit_o we_o do_v marvellous_o love_v your_o church_n and_o do_v just_o and_o worthy_o make_v great_a account_n thereof_o yet_o be_v we_o very_o loath_a to_o determine_v of_o such_o nice_a question_n as_o do_v bring_v none_o or_o in_o very_a deed_n small_a edification_n for_o since_o there_o be_v among_o you_o two_o sort_n of_o the_o which_o one_o affirm_v and_o the_o other_o deni_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v that_o they_o which_o can_v abide_v the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o have_v rather_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o church_n than_o change_v their_o
difference_n make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n 4_o 38a_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n 2_o 622_o a_o the_o say_n of_o hylarius_n how_o he_o have_v sin_n to_o be_v mark_v 2_o 227_o b_o he_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o in_o one_o respect_n angel_n in_o another_o 1_n 115_o b_o what_o kind_n of_o creature_n the_o arrian_n teach_v he_o to_o be_v 1_n 106_o b_o whether_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n 3_o 306_o b_o of_o his_o body_n much_o speak_v too_o &_o fro_o worth_a the_o note_v out_o of_o the_o father_n 1_n 116._o 117._o what_o his_o body_n have_v respect_n unto_o 3_o 78_o b_o the_o late_a david_n &_o with_o what_o stone_n he_o smite_v the_o head_n of_o goliath_n 1_o 44_o b_o he_o ground_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o scripture_n 3_o 340b_n of_o his_o exaltation_n to_o glory_n 2_o 622_o a_o a_o jew_n bear_v 3_o 30â—_n a_o wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v our_o mediator_n 3_o 308_o a_o what_o his_o soul_n do_v when_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n 2_o 621_o a_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n 3_o 383_o ab_fw-la 2_o 625_o ab_fw-la 597_o b_o the_o opinion_n of_o apelles_n the_o heretic_n touch_v his_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o bring_v from_o heaven_n confute_v 1_n 115_o b_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v not_o a_o body_n from_o heaven_n prove_v 1_n 117_o b_o 118_o a_o nothing_n ca._n be_v do_v without_o he_o and_o why_o 3_o 102_o a_o of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o 616_o b_o what_o we_o have_v to_o note_v in_o that_o he_o do_v eat_v after_o he_o be_v rise_v 1_n 88a_o b_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v 1_n 108_o a_o two_o â—16_n a_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o new_a exorcist_n 4_o 130_o a_o the_o scorn_n that_o he_o suffer_v at_o his_o death_n 2_o 619_o a_o why_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1_o 117_o b_o a_o most_o effectual_a example_n of_o patience_n &_o constancy_n 2_o 620_o a_o how_o he_o be_v join_v with_o all_o man_n 3_o 77_o b_o 78_o a_o whether_o it_o whereof_o necesittie_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v 2_o 610_o b_o why_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n load_v with_o shame_n etc._n etc._n 2_o 618_o b_o his_o humanity_n be_v definite_a 2_o 611_o b_o of_o his_o sit_v at_o his_o rather_n right_a hand_n and_o what_o it_o mean_v 2_o 611_o b_o free_a from_o sin_n 2_o 615_o ab_fw-la the_o blow_n &_o wound_n that_o he_o suffer_v at_o his_o death_n 2_o 619_o a_o his_o death_n most_o ignominious_a 2_o 618_o ab_fw-la how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n 4_o 156_o b_o 157_o a_o their_o reason_n which_o say_v that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n out_o of_o heaven_n two_o 603_o ab_fw-la 604_o a_o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n two_o â—15b_v he_o come_v from_o heaven_n though_o he_o have_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n â—_o 602_o b_o 603_o a_o how_o he_o have_v true_a sleâ—…_n when_o he_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n &_o the_o father_n 1_o 117_o b_o 118a_o diverse_a property_n of_o his_o body_n set_v down_o two_o 638a_v how_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o 60â—_n a_o 3_o 162_o a_o why_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n two_o 606_o b_o 600_o b_o 614_o b_o 615_o a_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dye_v for_o we_o all_o 3_o 31_o a_o the_o manichy_n defame_v his_o genealogy_n and_o how_o 1_n 51_o a_o all_z his_o passion_n reduce_v to_o four_o chief_a part_n 2_o 618_o b_o 619_o ab_fw-la more_o oppugned_a his_o divinity_n than_o his_o humanity_n 2_o 614_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o his_o prayer_n and_o one_o 3_o 368_o b_o his_o death_n voluntary_a and_o noâ—_n voluntary_a 3_o 298_o b_o of_o his_o affection_n &_o how_o we_o &_o he_o differ_v 3_o 298_o ab_fw-la how_o he_o satisfy_v his_o father_n 3_o 222_o b_o 223_o a_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o cross_n against_o his_o father_n will_v two_o 276_o ab_fw-la what_o his_o heal_n of_o the_o disease_a teach_v us._n 3_o 129_o b_o how_o he_o see_v not_o the_o grave_n 3_o 343_o a_o 344_o b_o 345_o a_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o come_n 2_o 600_o a_o whether_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n 2_o 607_o a_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_v with_o oil_n two_o 6â—6_n b_o what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o at_o his_o ascend_n 2_o 624_o a_o unto_o who_o his_o nobility_n be_v communicate_v 4_o 313_o b_o fine_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o his_o person_n 2_o 614_o a_o his_o innocency_n obscure_v 2_o 618_o b_o adam_z and_z he_o compare_v and_o how_o 3_o 31_o a_o both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v speak_v of_o he_o 1_o 39_o b_o he_o die_v not_o altogether_o without_o sin_n 3_o 12_o b_o 43_o a_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v visible_a in_o he_o 1_o 30b_v 31_o a_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n represent_v in_o type_n &_o shadow_n 2_o 581_o b_o 582a_o the_o very_a name_n of_o he_o be_v the_o knot_n wherein_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v contain_v say_v augustine_n 1_n 22_o a_o how_o the_o prophet_n apply_v their_o doctrine_n unto_o he_o 2_o 596_o b_o against_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o he_o have_v no_o true_a body_n 2_o 601_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o false_a apostle_n will_v take_v he_o from_o the_o law_n 2_o 585_o b_o 586_o a_o he_o &_o manna_n most_o excellent_o compare_v 2_o 591_o ab_fw-la against_o certain_a heretic_n that_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n two_o 600b_v how_o farfoorth_o he_o concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o full_a image_n of_o god_n 1_o 124_o a_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n or_o adoption_n 3_o 81_o a_o he_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n than_o of_o levy_n 2_o 245_o a_o augustine_n judge_v that_o he_o have_v restore_v we_o unto_o more_o than_o adam_n take_v from_o we_o 2_o 246_o b_o under_o his_o name_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o say_v augustine_n 1_n 22_o a_o whether_o he_o may_v have_v hope_n as_o yet_o 3_o 88_o a_o the_o end_n of_o his_o predestination_n 3_o 25a_o accuse_v of_o sedition_n 4_o 319_o a_o of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n 3_o 342b_n of_o his_o felicity_n now_o in_o heaven_n 2_o 598_o a_o of_o his_o kingdom_n two_o 597_o ab_fw-la christian_n a_o difference_n of_o christian_n 3_o 105_o b_o why_o they_o be_v call_v anoint_v 2_o 606_o ab_fw-la wicked_o account_v dog_n 3_o 311_o a_o whether_o they_o may_v use_v or_o desire_v help_n of_o infidel_n 4_o 296._o 295._o their_o bondage_n great_a now_o than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n 3_o 172_o a_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o be_v judge_v to_o damnation_n &_o some_o to_o salvation_n 2_o 626b_n against_o the_o counterfeit_a or_o such_o as_o be_v but_o so_o in_o name_n 2_o 628_o b_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o all_o christian_n 4_o 310_o a_o ¶_o look_n believer_n and_o faithful_a christianity_n wherein_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christianity_n consist_v 2_o 625_o a_o ¶_o look_v religion_n chronicle_n aulus_n gellius_n opinion_n of_o chronicle_n and_o history_n 1_n 48_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o history_n 1_n 48_o ab_fw-la 49_o a_o cicero_n opinion_n touch_v the_o same_o 1_n 48_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_n history_n church_n militant_a the_o church_n define_v 4_o 1_o a_o she_o can_v be_v well_o govern_v without_o trouble_n 4_o 63_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v she_o be_v increase_v 2_o 633_o a_o 637_o a_o augustine_n meaning_n in_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o 1_o 43_o a_o 3_o 586._o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 3_o 78_o b_o she_z of_o her_o own_o authority_n can_v decide_v controversy_n 4_o 75_o b_o whence_o the_o name_n be_v derive_v 4_o 1_o a_o 54_o a_o 1_o 45_o b_o two_o 630_o a_o in_o what_o case_n evil_a man_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v thereout_o 4_o 2_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o she_o be_v the_o pâ—…ier_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 4_o 75_o b_o her_o duty_n towards_o the_o excommunicate_v 4_o 59_o a_o whereof_o so_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o same_o come_v 4_o 63_o b_o whether_o two_o head_n may_v be_v therein_o one_o visible_a another_o invisible_a 4_o 35_o a_o who_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o not_o 4_o 1_o b_o 2_o a_o 3_o 79_o a_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n 4_o 3_o a_o two_o 425_o ab_fw-la the_o church_n have_v always_o judge_v by_o the_o
thing_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o who_o can_v worthy_o express_v unto_o what_o miserable_a and_o horrible_a mischance_n this_o body_n of_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o it_o be_v sick_a it_o be_v wound_v it_o be_v dissolve_v make_v crooked_a tear_v and_o maim_v oftentimes_o man_n become_v blind_a oftentimes_o deaf_a and_o as_o touch_v the_o mind_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o mad_a oftentimes_o frantic_a and_o they_o that_o most_o labour_n about_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o without_o intermingle_v of_o infinite_a error_n how_o can_v the_o ethnike_n boast_v of_o virtue_n temperance_n natural_a virtue_n be_v testimony_n of_o our_o calamity_n the_o end_n of_o temperance_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n see_v we_o have_v they_o as_o witness_n of_o our_o calamity_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v temperance_n which_o be_v therefore_o give_v to_o bridle_v drunkenness_n gluttony_n lust_n and_o the_o foul_a and_o shameful_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o these_o thing_n declare_v that_o it_o have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o mind_n which_o be_v yet_o subject_a to_o corruption_n the_o which_o corruption_n the_o more_o inward_a it_o be_v the_o more_o miserable_a it_o make_v we_o and_o as_o a_o domestical_a enemy_n violent_o assail_v the_o secret_a part_n of_o our_o heart_n these_o affection_n say_v augustine_n be_v vice_n 19_o rom._n 7_o 19_o because_o as_o paul_n say_v they_o hinder_v we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v beside_o wisdom_n the_o end_n of_o wisdom_n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o wisdom_n but_o to_o foresee_v that_o by_o error_n we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o avoid_v of_o evil_a certain_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bewrap_v in_o error_n and_o darkness_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v of_o this_o remedy_n but_o see_v it_o be_v use_v it_o argue_v that_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o happy_a but_o be_v fold_v in_o great_a and_o gréevous_a error_n unless_o wisdom_n do_v help_v on_o every_o side_n also_o justice_n justice_n the_o end_n of_o justice_n whereby_o every_o man_n come_v by_o his_o own_o be_v necessary_a for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o suppress_v robbery_n extortion_n and_o violent_a deal_n and_o yet_o neither_o can_v that_o so_o prevail_v among_o man_n but_o that_o just_a and_o honest_a man_n oftentimes_o suffer_v many_o thing_n both_o shameful_o and_o uniustlie_o fortitude_n the_o end_n of_o fortitude_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o fortitude_n the_o same_o doubtless_o arm_v man_n patient_o to_o abide_v all_o sorrow_n danger_n torment_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o if_o necessity_n shall_v require_v among_o those_o so_o great_a evil_n these_o wise_a fellow_n dare_v appoint_v the_o chief_a goodness_n which_o evil_n nevertheless_o they_o say_v may_v sometime_o be_v so_o increase_v as_o a_o man_n may_v kill_v himself_o oh_o happy_a life_n cry_v augustine_n that_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o death_n to_o finish_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v happy_a why_o do_v they_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o shun_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v miserable_a why_o do_v they_o place_n in_o it_o the_o chief_a goodness_n thus_o be_v they_o deride_v of_o god_n because_o they_o despise_v that_o hope_n which_o be_v neither_o see_v nor_o attain_v unto_o by_o man_n reason_n and_o because_o they_o mock_v it_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o preach_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o have_v god_n by_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n condemn_v they_o as_o fool_n &_o ridiculous_a person_n roman_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 2_o another_o sort_n doubtless_o perceive_v the_o often_o fall_n into_o wickedness_n and_o that_o of_o very_o excellent_a man_n think_v by_o their_o religious_a procurement_n yea_o rather_o by_o their_o superstition_n and_o worshipping_n devise_v of_o themselves_o to_o cause_n god_n to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o of_o who_o afterward_o they_o may_v obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n thing_n the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a the_o philosopher_n puff_v up_o through_o their_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o after_o a_o sort_n judge_v not_o so_o evil_a as_o do_v the_o philosopher_n for_o these_o man_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o civil_a duty_n and_o with_o the_o knowlege_n of_o natural_a thing_n that_o they_o think_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o themselves_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o felicity_n but_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o daily_a offending_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o fly_v unto_o religion_n the_o which_o since_o they_o have_v they_o not_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a they_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n good_a the_o hebrews_n opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o hebrew_n people_n among_o they_o and_o take_v part_n with_o both_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o virtue_n among_o they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v at_o any_o time_n from_o they_o they_o have_v ceremony_n prepare_v for_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n against_o these_o thing_n paul_n dispute_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n good_a paul_n judgement_n concern_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v righteousness_n by_o moral_a or_o natural_a duty_n because_o as_o well_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n express_v so_o much_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o moses_n law_n require_v neither_o must_v we_o grant_v that_o we_o can_v full_o and_o perfect_o observe_v the_o law_n for_o than_o may_v we_o attain_v unto_o perfect_a righteousness_n by_o work_n which_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a absurdity_n for_o herein_o stand_v our_o righteousness_n that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o beléever_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o happen_v some_o renew_n when_o we_o be_v justify_v do_v work_v right_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o through_o perfect_a also_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o regenerate_a but_o yet_o not_o such_o as_o remoove_v all_o the_o let_n which_o do_v hinder_v the_o perfect_a keep_v of_o god_n law_n neither_o do_v we_o in_o the_o teach_n hereof_o affirm_v paradox_n or_o strange_a opinion_n or_o set_v forth_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o paul_n but_o we_o chéeflie_o maintain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o as_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o jew_n brag_v of_o when_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o faith_n they_o be_v account_v detestable_a before_o god_n as_o jeremie_n esaie_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v most_o plain_o teach_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o whereas_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n profess_v themselves_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o chief_a good_a yet_o that_o they_o which_o want_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v but_o grope_v after_o it_o in_o the_o deep_a darkness_n and_o weary_a themselves_o in_o bootless_a labour_n these_o thing_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a declare_v i_o will_v now_o more_o large_o and_o particular_o treat_v of_o humane_a end_n follow_v special_o the_o course_n of_o aristotle_n and_o will_v show_v betweene-whiles_a wherein_o he_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3_o aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o ethic_n 1._o in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o arist_n ethic_n cap._n 1._o indevore_v to_o prove_v that_o before_o humane_a thing_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o some_o certain_a end_n because_o all_o humane_a thing_n desire_v some_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o good_a thing_n whereunto_o they_o tend_v have_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o end_n and_o so_o humane_a thing_n have_v a_o prescribe_a end_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o good_a because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n whereof_o felicity_n have_v his_o name_n and_o because_o the_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o end_n be_v very_o near_o alike_o in_o so_o much_o as_o some_o have_v think_v that_o good_a and_o end_n be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o aristotle_n commend_v the_o old_a proverb_n that_o all_o thing_n do_v covet_v good_a which_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o one_o thing_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o certain_a
wherefore_o to_o this_o effect_n do_v aristotle_n reason_n humane_a end_n be_v many_o and_o one_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o a_o other_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a part_n be_v because_o of_o end_n some_o be_v action_n and_o other_o beside_o action_n be_v work_n and_o of_o sundry_a art_n and_o doctrine_n there_o be_v not_o one_o end_n so_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o end_n show_v partly_o by_o their_o sundry_a nature_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o beginning_n according_a as_o they_o be_v desire_v by_o other_o art_n and_o science_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v that_o one_o end_n be_v better_a than_o another_o which_o be_v prove_v in_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o principal_a art_n &_o science_n which_o aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v much_o more_o noble_a than_o the_o end_n of_o other_o faculty_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o they_o syllogism_n two_o syllogism_n whereupon_o may_v be_v make_v two_o syllogism_n the_o first_o whatsoever_o thing_n have_v a_o sundry_a nature_n and_o belong_v to_o diverse_a faculty_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n humane_a thing_n have_v a_o sundry_a nature_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v action_n and_o some_o work_n and_o do_v belong_v unto_o diverse_a faculty_n for_o art_n action_n and_o science_n be_v diverse_a therefore_o the_o end_n be_v not_o one_o the_o other_o syllogism_n be_v conditional_a if_o faculty_n have_v a_o order_n among_o themselves_o that_o one_o be_v better_a than_o another_o the_o end_n also_o of_o they_o must_v be_v so_o order_v as_o one_o be_v better_a than_o another_o but_o faculty_n be_v so_o in_o themselves_o as_o one_o be_v prefer_v above_o a_o other_o therefore_o end_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o order_n aristotle_n show_v that_o this_o faculty_n have_v action_n for_o her_o end_n &_o that_o a_o excellent_a action_n and_o therefore_o as_o eustrathius_n say_v will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o those_o be_v not_o the_o perfect_a sort_n of_o action_n which_o have_v a_o work_n remain_v when_o they_o be_v cease_v but_o that_o very_a oftentime_o the_o contrary_n do_v rather_o happen_v and_o true_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o faculty_n be_v better_a which_o leave_v some_o work_n after_o the_o action_n than_o those_o which_o be_v spend_v only_o in_o the_o action_n such_o a_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o felicity_n of_o man_n be_v more_o unperfect_a than_o his_o work_n see_v it_o stand_v only_o in_o action_n wherefore_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o sometime_o the_o one_o happen_v and_o sometime_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o sometime_o the_o work_n which_o remain_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o sometime_o the_o action_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o physician_n be_v a_o work_n namely_o health_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v cure_v which_o end_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o dance_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o art_n of_o dance_v it_o be_v much_o better_a on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o end_n of_o the_o art_n of_o build_v ship_n be_v the_o ship_n itself_o the_o work_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v leave_v after_o the_o build_n but_o this_o end_n be_v compare_v with_o navigation_n which_o be_v the_o action_n and_o end_n of_o shipman_n craft_n be_v more_o unperfect_a so_o that_o as_o touch_v worthiness_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o the_o end_n be_v a_o work_n or_o a_o action_n for_o sometime_o one_o be_v better_a and_o sometime_o a_o other_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a as_o say_v aristotle_n that_o whersoever_o the_o work_n be_v the_o end_n the_o action_n which_o go_v before_o those_o work_n and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v be_v excel_v in_o worthiness_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o other_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ethic_n write_v so_o diligent_o as_o touch_v end_n since_o that_o manner_n virtue_n choise_n affection_n and_o other_o humane_a thing_n be_v so_o pluck_v a_o sunder_o and_o be_v of_o diverse_a nature_n &_o kind_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v join_v together_o by_o some_o science_n or_o method_n they_o can_v not_o be_v teach_v neither_o be_v they_o order_v and_o join_v together_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o by_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o aristotle_n we_o have_v only_o one_o general_a &_o steadfast_a rule_n every_o work_n that_o remain_v after_o any_o thing_n bring_v to_o pass_v be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o a_o work_n be_v not_o employ_v to_o any_o other_o action_n than_o unto_o that_o only_a action_n whereby_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v the_o matter_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o after_o the_o work_v already_o bring_v to_o pass_v do_v follow_v other_o action_n for_o when_o a_o house_n be_v build_v it_o be_v inhabit_v and_o when_o health_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a he_o begin_v to_o be_v diligent_o occupy_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n so_o when_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o these_o latter_a thing_n it_o be_v more_o unworthy_a than_o they_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a most_o noble_a action_n which_o cunning_a work_n do_v neither_o go_v before_o nor_o yet_o follow_v such_o be_v the_o action_n of_o virtue_n unless_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o frequent_v action_n which_o be_v right_a and_o just_a do_v at_o the_o length_n leave_v a_o work_n behind_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o habit_n in_o the_o mind_n after_o which_o do_v follow_v action_n of_o virtue_n which_o if_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v although_o i_o know_v that_o aristotle_n have_v a_o other_o meaning_n neither_o do_v he_o at_o any_o time_n so_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v call_v a_o habit_n a_o work_n 6_o but_o since_o we_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a in_o my_o judgement_n to_o define_v what_o a_o end_n be_v end_n a_o definition_n of_o end_n the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n be_v show_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n one_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v i_o make_v perfect_a or_o i_o finish_v whereof_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o certain_a perfection_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o itself_o it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o the_o term_n &_o uttermost_a limit_n of_o any_o thing_n wherefore_o death_n also_o be_v call_v a_o end_n not_o that_o we_o wish_v for_o the_o same_o or_o that_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_a thereby_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o term_n &_o uttermost_a time_n of_o our_o life_n the_o other_o etymology_n be_v that_o it_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o spring_v or_o arise_v up_o because_o before_o every_o action_n or_o thing_n bring_v to_o pass_v it_o do_v shine_v forth_o like_o the_o sun_n that_o arise_v and_o it_o be_v define_v of_o aristotle_n to_o be_v that_o for_o the_o which_o another_o thing_n be_v and_o itself_o be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o aristotle_n say_v because_o there_o be_v many_o art_n action_n &_o science_n there_o be_v many_o end_n and_o first_o he_o show_v the_o diversity_n of_o end_n by_o their_o nature_n and_o then_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v of_o diverse_a faculty_n he_o say_v that_o riches_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n be_v the_o end_n of_o household_n government_n whereas_o in_o household_n and_o politic_a government_n he_o say_v that_o riches_n be_v rather_o a_o instrument_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o other_o good_a thing_n i_o may_v interpret_v that_o other_o part_n how_o end_n be_v so_o order_v as_o one_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o another_o but_o first_o shall_v be_v show_v of_o certain_a doubt_n that_o be_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v for_o if_o you_o shall_v hear_v these_o thing_n while_o the_o matter_n be_v fresh_a you_o shall_v soon_o understand_v they_o than_o if_o we_o defer_v they_o any_o further_a it_o be_v call_v into_o doubt_n by_o what_o reason_n aristotle_n appoint_v two_o kind_n of_o end_n namely_o action_n and_o work_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v contemplation_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o his_o topic_n he_o reckon_v up_o as_o a_o end_n and_o quintilian_n in_o divide_v of_o art_n the_o second_o book_n &_o 19_o chapter_n assign_v three_o sort_n of_o end_n work_n action_n and_o contemplation_n yea_o and_o aristotle_n himself_o in_o his_o ethic_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n
chaste_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n for_o those_o night_n vision_n by_o the_o which_o either_o the_o mind_n be_v trouble_v or_o the_o body_n defile_v be_v certain_a punishment_n of_o sin_n especial_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o our_o first_o creation_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v in_o paradise_n if_o adam_n have_v abide_v in_o that_o truth_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n against_o julian._n look_v in_o gen._n chapter_n 20_o verse_n 3_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n now_o we_o must_v speak_v something_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o we_o be_v both_o encourage_v to_o study_v they_o and_o somewhat_o also_o be_v holpen_v in_o the_o follow_n of_o that_o study_n division_n a_o division_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o i_o touch_v first_o in_o few_o word_n the_o worthiness_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o secondlie_o if_o we_o show_v by_o what_o certain_a mark_n &_o token_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o say_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o last_o if_o we_o shall_v open_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o to_o challenge_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o scripture_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o division_n i_o mind_n to_o follow_v as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v and_o first_o of_o all_o because_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n a_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v give_v this_o plain_a and_o homely_a definition_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o any_o man_n perfect_o and_o exact_o to_o define_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o define_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a declaration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o godly_a man_n and_o then_o set_v down_o in_o monument_n &_o writing_n that_o it_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o restore_n of_o we_o peter_n testify_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o latter_a epistle_n when_o he_o say_v 21_o 2._o pet._n 1_o 21_o that_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o very_o great_a honour_n have_v come_v thereunto_o because_o as_o well_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n only_o the_o suit_n proof_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o sound_a counsel_n have_v use_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v yea_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o any_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o sure_o and_o strong_o ground_v thereupon_o and_o we_o must_v always_o bear_v in_o mind_n 39_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5_o 39_o how_o we_o be_v send_v away_o by_o christ_n the_o best_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n to_o search_v out_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o five_o of_o johns_n gospel_n search_v you_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o every_o faculty_n and_o learning_n borrow_v his_o worthiness_n from_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v occupy_v for_o according_a as_o that_o do_v excel_v so_o be_v any_o science_n account_v of_o more_o or_o less_o estimation_n wherefore_o see_v this_o science_n of_o we_o intreat_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o christ_n christ_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v account_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o as_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v chief_o of_o christ_n but_o because_o some_o man_n perhaps_o doubt_v whether_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v so_o likewise_o let_v he_o hear_v even_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o 10._o chapter_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 10._o rom._n 10._o and_o in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o which_o even_o now_o i_o recite_v search_v the_o scripture_n 39_o john_n 5_o 39_o he_o add_v incontinent_a for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n he_o have_v write_v of_o i_o 46._o john_n 5_o 46._o and_o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o selfsame_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o for_o this_o time_n 2_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o be_v high_o commend_v darkness_n the_o notable_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o shine_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o darkness_n through_o those_o excellent_a property_n wherewith_o god_n have_v adorn_v they_o for_o they_o be_v so_o glorious_a that_o they_o seem_v unto_o we_o which_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n to_o be_v like_o a_o candle_n light_v of_o god_n whereof_o peter_n have_v admonish_v we_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n and_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a speech_n of_o pprophecy_n whereunto_o if_o you_o give_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 19_o 2._o pet._n 1_o 19_o you_o do_v well_o till_o the_o day_n appear_v and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n certain_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a in_o which_o word_n thou_o shall_v note_v this_o also_o that_o they_o be_v very_o sure_a for_o godly_a man_n be_v so_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o that_o for_o they_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o cruel_a death_n which_o thing_n have_v seldom_o or_o never_o happen_v among_o natural_a philosopher_n or_o mathematician_n perspicuous_a to_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o they_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o knowledge_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n and_o unto_o faithful_a and_o godly_a heart_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o want_n of_o cléerenes_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n perspicuity_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o sound_a divine_n dispute_v they_o always_o finish_v their_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o rule_n common_o know_v among_o christian_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o doubt_v so_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o chief_a principle_n divinity_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a principle_n of_o divinity_n by_o the_o which_o all_o matter_n of_o true_a divinity_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v and_o examine_v to_o wit_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v but_o yet_o this_o perspicuity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v at_o the_o light_n of_o man_n sense_n &_o reason_n but_o at_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n 45._o the_o clearness_n of_o they_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n luke_n 24_o 45._o whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o luke_n when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o declare_v that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o their_o own_o industry_n to_o understand_v they_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o church_n be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n truth_n why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o because_o it_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o use_v the_o same_o perpetuallie_o in_o her_o opinion_n and_o definition_n which_o when_o it_o do_v not_o it_o deal_v not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v do_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la say_v that_o thing_n define_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v prefer_v above_o all_o other_o beside_o this_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o have_v a_o everlasting_a continuance_n 35._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v everlasting_a matt._n 24_o 35._o which_o thing_n christ_n teach_v we_o when_o
there_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o mild_a and_o speedy_a remedy_n if_o the_o lack_n and_o care_n of_o these_o temporal_a thing_n molest_v we_o and_o do_v not_o utterlie_o overpresse_v we_o there_o we_o may_v find_v sound_a and_o sure_a consolation_n if_o we_o stand_v sometime_o in_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n not_o know_v whither_o to_o turn_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o where_o better_o than_o there_o find_v good_a and_o faithful_a counsel_n if_o we_o be_v tempt_v and_o put_v in_o danger_n of_o salvation_n as_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v we_o have_v there_o a_o most_o strong_a and_o invincible_a bulworke_n and_o assure_o out_o of_o that_o poke_n and_o no_o where_o else_o 10._o a_o similitude_n matth._n 4_o 4._o 7_o and_o 10._o do_v our_o latter_a david_n take_v most_o fine_a and_o smooth_a stone_n wherewith_o he_o smite_v the_o head_n of_o goliath_n and_o overthrow_v satan_n which_o tempt_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n 15._o psal_n 119._o 18_o 11_o &_o 15._o wherefore_o david_n the_o king_n not_o without_o cause_n sang_fw-fr that_o he_o consider_v the_o marvelous_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v he_o he_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v his_o comfort_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n in_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v quicken_v he_o what_o will_v you_o more_o from_o hence_o flow_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o every_o one_o be_v will_v to_o draw_v frank_a and_o free_a whereby_o our_o intolerable_a thirst_n may_v be_v slake_v &_o the_o exceed_a desire_n of_o obtain_v felicity_n be_v satisfy_v here_o the_o store-house_n of_o god_n most_o through_o fraught_v with_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v open_v and_o lay_v abroad_o where_o it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o sort_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o want_n in_o necessity_n here_o the_o board_n be_v furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o dainty_n where_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v mix_v for_o we_o most_o sweet_a wine_n wherewith_o every_o one_o may_v most_o liberal_o refresh_v himself_o here_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o comer_n a_o more_o pleasant_a garden_n and_o paradise_n than_o ever_o have_v alcinous_n and_o solomon_n wherefore_o let_v we_o gather_v therein_o profitable_a thing_n and_o not_o pernicious_a let_v we_o rather_o follow_v the_o bee_n than_o the_o spider_n suck_v thereout_o most_o sweet_a ivice_n and_o not_o deadly_a poison_n we_o be_v accustom_v with_o incredible_a desire_n to_o employ_v our_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n to_o peruse_v book_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o mortal_a man_n wherein_o we_o learn_v nothing_o else_o but_o either_o the_o mean_n to_o maintain_v bodily_a health_n or_o the_o way_n to_o augment_v our_o substance_n or_o precept_n to_o govern_v the_o commonweal_n or_o else_o rule_v of_o husbandry_n and_o other_o occupation_n or_o else_o some_o intisement_n of_o pleasure_n how_o much_o more_o requisite_a be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o apply_v all_o our_o hart_n and_o mind_n to_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n for_o therein_o we_o hear_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o have_v god_n himself_o speak_v before_o we_o to_o who_o if_o we_o give_v ear_n we_o shall_v conceive_v a_o singular_a joy_n we_o shall_v chase_v away_o pensive_a cogitation_n and_o be_v lighten_v with_o most_o sweet_a comfort_n we_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v beyond_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n nothing_o shall_v be_v think_v hard_a and_o painful_a unto_o we_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o cross_n to_o be_v easy_a thing_n and_o we_o shall_v offer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n yea_o and_o be_v thus_o instruct_v with_o heavenly_a eloquence_n we_o shall_v talk_v with_o man_n not_o like_o sensual_a man_n but_o as_o if_o our_o speech_n proceed_v from_o god_n himself_o 14_o i_o know_v very_o that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o saieng_n yea_o and_o some_o which_o will_v scorn_v they_o and_o suppose_v we_o to_o be_v mad_a but_o i_o will_v desire_v these_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o gréeve_v they_o sometime_o to_o read_v and_o make_v proof_n if_o they_o will_v be_v content_v so_o to_o do_v let_v i_o suffer_v shame_n for_o so_o dare_v i_o say_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n if_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o catch_v at_o the_o length_n and_o that_o they_o will_v at_o the_o length_n perceive_v how_o much_o the_o word_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n yea_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v by_o earnest_n and_o faithful_a read_n feel_v that_o the_o scourge_n of_o fear_n and_o shame_n be_v sometime_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n redouble_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o hart_n they_o shall_v feel_v themselves_o effectual_o persuade_v to_o die_v to_o death_n and_o live_v to_o life_n at_o the_o length_n they_o shall_v feel_v themselves_o shake_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o voluptuous_a life_n which_o they_o lead_v whereas_o before_o time_n they_o think_v themselves_o happy_a therein_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o see_v heap_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o whole_a wretchedness_n of_o their_o fleshly_a life_n through_o the_o bitter_a lust_n whereof_o they_o be_v in_o heavy_a languish_n of_o mind_n there_o shall_v arise_v a_o great_a storm_n and_o plentiful_a shower_n of_o tear_n for_o while_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v earnest_o read_v and_o déeplie_v consider_v they_o do_v not_o light_o pull_v the_o mind_n but_o with_o sharp_a prick_n they_o déepelie_o pierce_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o hart_n pare_n as_o it_o be_v &_o prune_v from_o thence_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n plant_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a gladness_n last_o they_o shall_v feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v kindle_v with_o the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o wonder_a love_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o goodness_n wherefore_o they_o be_v cléerelie_o change_v and_o become_v new_a man_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o say_v 3._o psal_n 119_o 3._o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n become_v unto_o my_o jaw_n they_o be_v like_o honey_n unto_o my_o mouth_n but_o those_o man_n which_o either_o will_v not_o read_v god_n book_n at_o all_o or_o else_o read_v they_o with_o contempt_n disdain_n or_o loathsomeness_n whereby_o they_o be_v nothing_o the_o better_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v still_o lead_v aside_o with_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o head_n be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o this_o comfort_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v more_o godly_a or_o more_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n of_o which_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n god_n by_o his_o prophet_n ose_n the_o eight_o chapter_n do_v sharpelie_o accuse_v israel_n say_v 1â—_n ose_n 8_o 1â—_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o they_o the_o mighty_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o have_v count_v they_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n true_o those_o child_n be_v great_o degenerate_a which_o account_v that_o voice_n wherewith_o their_o father_n gentle_o call_v they_o to_o goodness_n and_o happy_a state_n to_o be_v but_o a_o strange_a voice_n and_o contrariwise_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v mere_a strange_a in_o steed_n of_o their_o father_n natural_a speech_n wherein_o they_o show_v the_o property_n of_o the_o béetle_n which_o will_v refuse_v the_o odoriferous_a ointment_n to_o creep_v upon_o the_o loathsome_a and_o unsavourie_a smell_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o wax_v rot_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o worldly_a pleasure_n if_o they_o be_v inwardlie_o burn_v with_o dishonest_a and_o shameful_a thought_n if_o they_o despair_v in_o adversity_n &_o final_o if_o they_o perish_v on_o every_o side_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o contaminate_a life_n to_o conclude_v we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o so_o proper_o as_o demosthenes_n once_o say_v of_o money_n without_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v scripture_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o pet._n 3_o 16._o how_o to_o help_v the_o difficult_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 15_o they_o which_o be_v more_o busy_a against_o we_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v wont_v always_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o dark_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o peter_n give_v testimony_n of_o paul_n epistle_n that_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o by_o this_o reason_n they_o labour_v to_o draw_v the_o simple_a sort_n from_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n we_o therefore_o to_o answer_v such_o do_v say_v that_o those_o hard_a place_n which_o peter_n mention_v may_v béecome_v easy_a enough_o by_o study_n and_o continual_a search_n especial_o if_o we_o confer_v those_o place_n
manifold_a miracle_n show_v upon_o mount_n sina_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o afterward_o cease_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n miracle_n be_v now_o also_o take_v away_o see_v the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n time_n the_o promise_n of_o miracle_n in_o mark_n extend_v not_o to_o all_o time_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o time_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n either_o to_o complain_v or_o find_v any_o fault_n because_o that_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v who_o nevertheless_o for_o great_a consideration_n he_o move_v do_v not_o impart_v to_o all_o man_n gift_n and_o grace_n alike_o exercise_v by_o not_o give_v of_o grace_n to_o all_o alike_o they_o be_v less_o contemn_v and_o charity_n the_o more_o exercise_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o all_o alike_o they_o will_v soon_o grow_v out_o of_o estimation_n whereas_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o make_v store_n of_o they_o moreover_o he_o will_v that_o charity_n shall_v grow_v and_o increase_v which_o be_v then_o exercise_v when_o one_o man_n do_v help_v a_o other_o which_o thing_n will_v not_o have_v take_v place_n if_o all_o man_n have_v be_v endue_v with_o like_a gift_n the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o appeering_n of_o devil_n of_o their_o answer_n and_o sundry_a illusion_n end_n in_o 1_o sam._n 28._o at_o the_o end_n here_o i_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o certain_a obscure_a place_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o samuel_n 2._o look_v in_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 2._o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a understand_v we_o will_v in_o the_o expound_v of_o they_o follow_v this_o order_n first_o to_o inquire_v who_o it_o be_v that_o appéer_v at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o witch_n secondlie_o if_o it_o shall_v manifest_o fall_v out_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n whether_o he_o can_v so_o appear_v and_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v last_o if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o who_o be_v that_o which_o appear_v at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o witch_n as_o concern_v this_o first_o question_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o either_o the_o same_o be_v samuelâ—_n or_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n then_o will_v it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o come_v whole_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o in_o his_o body_n alone_o or_o else_o in_o his_o soul_n alone_o if_o he_o come_v whole_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n body_n it_o be_v not_o whole_a samuel_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a great_a miracle_n can_v be_v attribute_v either_o to_o the_o witch_n or_o to_o the_o devil_n yea_o and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v not_o attribute_v that_o no_o not_o to_o god_n but_o those_o pestilent_a opinion_n be_v easy_o confute_v by_o the_o very_a history_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o read_v of_o three_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 34._o 1._o kin._n 17_o 22_o 2._o kin._n 4_o 34._o one_o by_o elias_n another_o by_o elizeus_fw-la be_v yet_o alive_a 21_o 2._o kin._n 13_o 21_o and_o the_o three_o by_o the_o bone_n of_o elizeus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v dead_a 25_o matth._n 9_o 25_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagog_n his_o daughter_n of_o the_o widow_n son_n 10._o luke_n 7_o 14_o john_n 11_o 43_o acts._n 9_o 46._o acts._n 20_o 10._o of_o lazarus_n eutyches_n and_o dorcas_n wherefore_o if_o we_o deny_v that_o samuel_n return_v unto_o life_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o deny_v that_o god_n can_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o christ_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n 38._o luk._n 20_o 38._o and_o paul_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n by_o many_o reason_n of_o purpose_n confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n he_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o heb._n 6_o 2._o and_o undoubted_o neither_o the_o turk_n nor_o jew_n deny_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o but_o the_o montanist_n originist_n and_o such_o other_o fury_n originist_n the_o montanist_n and_o the_o originist_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v plain_o confute_v out_o of_o job_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o esaie_n out_o of_o daniel_n and_o everywhere_a out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o do_v not_o i_o say_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v do_v because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o because_o such_o miracle_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v here_o be_v testimony_n of_o lie_n and_o magical_a wickedness_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v permit_v it_o for_o so_o notable_a a_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o to_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a belong_v only_o unto_o god_n but_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n raise_v a_o maid_n indeed_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o life_n howbeit_o the_o same_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v but_o a_o fantasy_n and_o not_o a_o thing_n do_v and_o that_o be_v also_o to_o be_v affirm_v as_o touch_v simon_n magus_n and_o now_o that_o it_o be_v the_o carcase_n of_o samuel_n samuel_n it_o be_v not_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o samuel_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o interpreter_n save_v only_a burgensis_n say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o undoubted_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v of_o itself_o senseless_a and_o void_a of_o life_n neither_o can_v it_o have_v answer_v any_o thing_n unless_o the_o devil_n have_v put_v on_o the_o same_o but_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n even_o without_o a_o dead_a carcase_n for_o he_o may_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n thereof_o 2_o wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v samuel_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n or_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o interpreter_n seem_v to_o write_v diversâ—ie_o of_o that_o matter_n some_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v his_o soul_n because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n remain_v not_o after_o death_n but_o these_o be_v wicked_a mad_a and_o dote_a opinion_n for_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n 6._o undoubted_o soul_n remain_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n exod._n 3_o 6._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v extant_a and_o do_v live_v before_o god_n for_o so_o god_n himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaâ—…_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o christ_n add_v thereunto_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n 32._o matt._n 22_o 32._o and_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n certeinlie_o to_o day_n 43_o luke_n 23_o 43_o have_v be_v a_o very_a long_a time_n if_o he_o have_v command_v he_o to_o wait_v till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o a_o thousand_o year_n say_v they_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n 8._o psal_n 90_o 4._o 1._o pet._n 3_o 8._o i_o grant_v howbeit_o that_o adverbe_n hodie_fw-la to_o day_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v after_o that_o sort_n yea_o and_o augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n understand_v that_o adverbe_n proper_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o that_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o thief_n be_v present_a with_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o paradise_n for_o he_o grant_v not_o that_o either_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v in_o sundry_a place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o hence_o he_o say_v not_o 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o and_o to_o sleep_v and_o to_o be_v extinguish_v but_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v continue_v live_v than_o to_o have_v depart_v into_o sleep_n for_o here_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n 22._o luke_n 16_o 22._o moreover_o we_o read_v that_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o felicity_n and_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o to_o that_o other_o
which_o once_o like_v they_o will_v never_o mislike_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o suffer_v the_o true_a opinion_n to_o be_v wring_v from_o they_o again_o they_o say_v all_o one_o thing_n with_o man_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o honesty_n allow_v the_o selfsame_o virtue_n and_o the_o same_o action_n 4._o how_o these_o thing_n concur_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n phili._n 4_o 4._o 13_o final_o this_o have_v we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o concur_v with_o aristotle_n that_o paul_n exhort_v the_o godly_a as_o be_v happy_a man_n to_o true_a and_o perfect_a gladness_n when_o he_o write_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v also_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n the_o just_a man_n delight_v to_o do_v judgement_n 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o david_n do_v many_o time_n stir_v up_o the_o just_a and_o godly_a to_o gladness_n and_o reioise_v and_o so_o true_a be_v this_o opinion_n that_o even_o those_o good_a action_n which_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n seem_v to_o be_v repel_v do_v delight_n happy_a man_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v away_o merry_a and_o reioise_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o council_n because_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o rebuke_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 41._o acts._n 5_o 41._o and_o we_o know_v that_o not_o only_o many_o christian_n suffer_v death_n with_o a_o joyful_a mind_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o that_o many_o ethnik_v also_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o chéerefulnes_n give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n of_o honour_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o wherein_o it_o concur_v with_o it_o and_o wherein_o not_o 14_o now_o that_o we_o have_v dispute_v of_o pleasure_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o honour_n and_o for_o good_a cause_n be_v these_o join_v together_o see_v both_o of_o they_o do_v accompany_v action_n though_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o see_v that_o action_n agree_v with_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o mark_v it_o &_o be_v make_v glad_a with_o pleasure_n even_o to_o those_o action_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o honest_a honour_n be_v join_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o plain_a which_o we_o treat_v of_o i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o definition_n thereof_o honour_n the_o definition_n of_o honour_n aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o rhetoriks_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o signify_v of_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v have_v of_o a_o man_n honesty_n and_o that_o consist_v of_o outward_a sign_n to_o make_v this_o definition_n perfect_a i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v thereunto_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o end_n which_o since_o i_o can_v draw_v from_o the_o philosopher_n i_o will_v borowe_n of_o our_o divinity_n we_o therefore_o testify_v by_o manifest_a sign_n that_o we_o judge_v well_o of_o honest_a man_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o goodness_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o they_o secondlie_o that_o the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o they_o may_v profit_v other_o now_o do_v we_o comprehend_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o honour_n the_o form_n be_v the_o signification_n declaration_n honour_n the_o cause_n of_o honour_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o opinion_n touch_v good_a man_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v touch_v when_o we_o add_v thereto_o the_o man_n honesty_n for_o by_o it_o be_v man_n stir_v up_o to_o judge_v well_o but_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o those_o sign_n whereby_o we_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o good_a and_o just_a man_n and_o these_o thing_n since_o they_o be_v manifold_a be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o rhetoriks_n now_o allege_v namely_o monument_n image_n government_n verse_n sepulcher_n a_o live_n of_o the_o public_a treasury_n gift_n and_o we_o may_v add_v thereto_o the_o uncover_v of_o our_o head_n the_o give_v of_o place_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o our_o better_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v many_o in_o number_n so_o must_v we_o appoint_v as_o many_o part_n form_n or_o kind_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o we_o have_v also_o add_v the_o end_n that_o this_o testimony_n of_o we_o may_v redound_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o our_o honour_n we_o may_v make_v the_o good_a example_n of_o just_a man_n to_o be_v the_o more_o famous_a or_o else_o that_o unto_o they_o which_o behave_v themselves_o well_o there_o may_v be_v give_v a_o authority_n and_o that_o thereby_o many_o other_o may_v be_v holpen_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o definition_n do_v augustine_n not_o much_o vary_v glory_n augustin_n definition_n of_o glory_n who_o say_v that_o glory_n be_v a_o judgement_n of_o man_n which_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o other_o man_n hereunto_o we_o have_v add_v certain_a outward_a testimony_n of_o this_o judgement_n and_o have_v express_v unto_o what_o man_n those_o testimony_n must_v be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n unto_o honest_a man_n and_o to_o those_o which_o order_n themselves_o aright_o but_o this_o be_v want_v as_o well_o in_o aristotle_n as_o in_o augustine_n who_o shall_v be_v those_o that_o shall_v signify_v their_o opinion_n certeinlie_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o ethic_n wise_a man_n and_o such_o as_o do_v know_v we_o well_o quintilian_n yet_o more_o brief_o and_o in_o a_o certain_a compendious_a manner_n glory_n quintilians_n definition_n of_o glory_n have_v thus_o expound_v the_o matter_n glory_n say_v he_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o good_a man_n consent_v in_o one_o where_o that_o word_n of_n good_a man_n may_v be_v join_v both_o to_o they_o that_o be_v praise_v and_o to_o they_o that_o do_v praise_n for_o it_o behoove_v they_o both_o to_o be_v good_a which_o to_o make_v more_o plain_a we_o will_v thus_o divide_v honour_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o we_o make_v to_o be_v of_o small_a importance_n and_o but_o overshadow_a which_o all_o only_o be_v raise_v by_o a_o brute_n of_o the_o people_n and_o these_o since_o they_o procee_v not_o of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n be_v neither_o firm_a nor_o yet_o yield_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v but_o other_o as_o say_v quintilian_n procee_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o good_a man_n wherefore_o they_o be_v sound_n and_o good_a man_n only_o be_v honour_v with_o they_o but_o we_o have_v experience_n that_o those_o former_a be_v so_o light_a and_o inconstant_a as_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o well-néere_a in_o one_o day_n some_o be_v both_o justify_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o he_o that_o liken_v this_o kind_n of_o good_a to_o a_o glass_n because_o it_o be_v very_o brittle_a and_o frail_a stray_v not_o much_o from_o the_o truth_n honour_v whether_o honour_n be_v his_o that_o give_v the_o honour_n or_o of_o he_o that_o be_v honour_v 15_o but_o now_o there_o rise_v a_o question_n whether_o honour_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v sincere_a and_o constant_a be_v the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o do_v give_v the_o honour_n or_o of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o honour_n be_v give_v this_o do_v seneca_n handle_v in_o his_o 103._o epistle_n to_o lucillus_n i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o good_a of_o they_o both_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o praiser_n see_v that_o his_o action_n be_v just_a and_o right_o neither_o think_v i_o it_o doubtful_a that_o every_o good_a action_n be_v his_o good_a who_o action_n it_o be_v furthermore_o since_o he_o who_o be_v honour_v have_v in_o himself_o honesty_n justice_n and_o goodness_n whereby_o both_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n be_v allure_v and_o provoke_v to_o commend_v he_o therefore_o be_v his_o good_a also_o call_v honour_n for_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n thereof_o in_o himself_o moreover_o he_o himself_o reap_v fruit_n of_o that_o honour_n when_o his_o authority_n increase_v and_o he_o be_v make_v the_o able_a to_o persuade_v other_o what_o shall_v best_o béecome_v they_o and_o the_o better_a to_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n thirdlie_o also_o it_o be_v his_o good_a for_o this_o cause_n that_o while_o he_o perceive_v good_a honest_a and_o thankful_a judge_n to_o judge_v right_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v very_o well_o do_v he_o great_o reioise_v wherefore_o i_o have_v show_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o judge_v that_o honour_n be_v the_o good_a as_o well_o of_o he_o
but_o in_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o for_o although_o he_o sometime_o suggest_v evil_a thing_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a yet_o nevertheless_o sin_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v for_o many_o godly_a man_n do_v valiant_o resist_v he_o and_o when_o sin_n follow_v not_o he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a cause_n thereof_o in_o deed_n he_o provoke_v man_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v i_o may_v bring_v another_o reason_n let_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v not_o revolt_v from_o god_n and_o that_o man_n have_v be_v create_v man_n can_v yet_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n have_v sin_v and_o have_v have_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o himself_o but_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o when_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o alienate_v from_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o perfect_a nor_o full_a cause_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o persuade_v and_o allure_a cause_n we_o have_v therefore_o show_v from_o whence_o sin_n have_v his_o deficient_a cause_n namely_o from_o our_o own_o corruption_n yet_o nevertheless_o god_n do_v govern_v and_o rule_v sin_n itself_o he_o do_v not_o idelie_o look_v on_o but_o he_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o governor_n and_o he_o leave_v not_o all_o thing_n without_o guide_v but_o after_o what_o sort_n be_v he_o say_v to_o govern_v sin_n even_o as_o touch_v time_n manner_n form_n and_o matter_n sin_n in_o what_o sort_n god_n govern_v sin_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v carry_v sometime_o rather_o against_o this_o man_n and_o sometime_o rather_o against_o that_o man_n our_o corruption_n lie_v hide_v within_o we_o but_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n to_o break_v forth_o nor_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o wicked_a will_v he_o bridle_v sin_n and_o sometime_o interrupt_v they_o further_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o wickedness_n shall_v rather_o bend_v unto_o one_o part_n than_o unto_o another_o 10._o 2._o sam._n 16_o verse_n 10._o as_o the_o rage_n of_o semei_n be_v more_o bend_v against_o david_n than_o against_o another_o man_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v show_v rather_o at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o god_n direct_v the_o power_n of_o nabuchadnezar_n rather_o against_o the_o hebrews_n than_o against_o their_o neighbour_n 21._o ezec._n 21_o 21._o 13_o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a other_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o sin_n sin_v how_o god_n offer_v occasion_n of_o sin_v when_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n god_n himself_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a and_o yet_o because_o such_o thing_n fall_v into_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v take_v in_o ill_a part_n and_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_v so_o as_o the_o sin_n which_o lie_v hide_v before_o do_v break_v forth_o but_o yet_o these_o suggestion_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a can_v not_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n see_v those_o cause_n be_v within_o in_o man_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v call_v occasion_n but_o of_o occasion_n some_o be_v give_v and_o some_o take_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o distinguish_v scandalum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o offence_n take_v a_o definition_n of_o a_o offence_n give_v and_o a_o offence_n take_v a_o offence_n take_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o offence_n not_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o for_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a but_o a_o ill_a man_n do_v ill_o interpret_v this_o that_o be_v a_o offence_n take_v so_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n 14._o mat._n 15_o 14._o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v well_o if_o other_o be_v offend_v the_o fault_n remain_v not_o in_o they_o a_o offence_n give_v be_v when_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o sugge_v some_o thing_n that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a the_o which_o fall_v into_o a_o evil_a nature_n become_v occasion_n of_o sin_v occasion_n example_n of_o these_o occasion_n 14_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o example_n some_o godly_a man_n see_v a_o man_n sin_n he_o come_v to_o he_o he_o diligent_o warn_v he_o to_o beware_v that_o which_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n be_v good_a but_o it_o happen_v into_o a_o naughty_a mind_n which_o then_o begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o hatred_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o wax_v cruel_a against_o the_o godly_a this_o admonition_n be_v a_o occasion_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v break_v out_o into_o act_n god_n suggest_v by_o the_o godly_a man_n that_o which_o in_o nature_n be_v good_a wherefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v right_o for_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v his_o part_n to_o do_v sin_v good_a thing_n unto_o the_o wicked_a be_v occasion_n of_o sin_v but_o unto_o evil_a man_n good_a thing_n be_v make_v occasion_n of_o sin_v yea_o and_o of_o more_o gréevous_a sin_v than_o if_o perhaps_o they_o have_v not_o be_v minister_v howbeit_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o we_o while_o we_o suggest_v good_a thing_n be_v ignorant_a whether_o the_o party_n will_v become_v the_o worse_a but_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a for_o example_n 2._o exod._n 5_o 1._o and_o 2._o god_n send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n unto_o pharaoh_n he_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v let_v his_o people_n go_v this_o suggestion_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a pharaoh_n take_v in_o ill_a part_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o more_o cruel_a if_o this_o suggestion_n have_v fall_v into_o a_o godly_a man_n he_o will_v have_v say_v it_o be_v meet_a i_o shall_v obey_v god_n and_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o i_o shall_v let_v the_o people_n go_v i_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a do_v it_o for_o i_o can_v challenge_v no_o right_n over_o they_o long_o than_o he_o will_v himself_o but_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n begin_v to_o blaspheme_v say_v who_o be_v this_o god_n and_o he_o break_v out_o into_o cruelty_n the_o same_o will_v we_o declare_v by_o other_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o that_o admonition_n give_v unto_o pharaoh_n by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v apply_v outward_o by_o god_n and_o he_o which_o be_v evil_a use_v the_o same_o naughtilie_o but_o we_o have_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 12._o rom._n 7_o 12._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a but_o it_o have_v wrought_v in_o i_o concupiscence_n and_o death_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v unto_o life_n but_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n take_v a_o occasion_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v suggest_v neither_o be_v this_o do_v outward_o alone_a but_o sometime_o also_o god_n work_v it_o inwardlie_a by_o good_a cogitation_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v good_a we_o must_v always_o think_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n pharaoh_n 9_o exod._n 1_o 9_o which_o come_v after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n begin_v to_o cast_v thus_o in_o his_o mind_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o commonweal_n suffer_v no_o detriment_n this_o cogitation_n be_v good_a and_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n but_o it_o light_v into_o a_o evil_a mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v wrest_v against_o the_o hebrews_n for_o he_o say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrews_n will_v increase_v and_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v will_v subdue_v we_o wherefore_o let_v they_o be_v destroy_v he_o set_v forth_o a_o edict_n that_o all_o the_o man_n child_n of_o the_o hebrews_n shall_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o river_n the_o first_o cogitation_n be_v good_a but_o through_o his_o naughtiness_n it_o turn_v unto_o evil_a nabuchadnezar_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n to_o be_v idle_a but_o he_o must_v exercise_v the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v the_o cogitation_n be_v good_a but_o he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o foreign_a nation_n and_o arm_v not_o his_o power_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o own_o people_n the_o same_o prince_n as_o we_o read_v in_o daniel_n be_v in_o his_o hall_n 27._o dan._n 4_o 27._o reckon_v with_o himself_o the_o victory_n which_o he_o have_v &_o the_o greatness_n of_o empire_n which_o he_o have_v get_v these_o thought_n be_v good_a for_o we_o shall_v weigh_v with_o ourselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n but_o they_o light_v into_o a_o evil_a mind_n he_o straightwaie_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o
to_o good_a conversation_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o alter_v the_o same_o i_o have_v discourse_v the_o more_o at_o large_a hereof_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thing_n be_v better_o understand_v which_o be_v set_v down_o to_o the_o full_a than_o such_o as_o be_v declare_v here_o and_o there_o by_o piecemeal_o we_o have_v add_v these_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o like_a place_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o second_o chapter_n 3._o look_v part_n 1._o place_n 15._o art_n 3._o 38_o now_o there_o rest_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a will_n itself_o of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o distinction_n which_o the_o schoolman_n use_v to_o make_v mislike_v i_o not_o when_o as_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o will_v signify_v be_v one_o and_o the_o will_v effectual_a or_o as_o other_o write_v the_o well_o please_a will_n be_v another_o the_o will_v signify_v be_v that_o which_o show_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v efâ—…ctuall_v the_o will_v â—…ified_v and_o the_o will_v efâ—…ctuall_v or_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v for_o thereby_o we_o gather_v the_o judgement_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o commandment_n promise_n thretning_n and_o counsel_n moreover_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o will_n belong_v that_o say_n thou_o be_v the_o god_n that_o will_v not_o iniquity_n 7._o psal_n 5._o 5._o and_o 7._o ibidem_fw-la 7._o and_o that_o say_n also_o thou_o have_v hate_v lie_v and_o iniquity_n and_o all_o those_o testimony_n by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v sin_n and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v god_n be_v willing_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v see_v he_o have_v make_v a_o law_n against_o they_o see_v he_o most_o severelie_o punish_v they_o see_v he_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o godly_a man_n the_o abhor_v of_o sin_n see_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n he_o suffer_v his_o own_o well-beloved_a son_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n god_n many_o thing_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o signify_v will_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o against_o this_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n many_o thing_n be_v commit_v and_o do_v the_o number_n be_v great_a of_o wicked_a man_n which_o contend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o disquiet_a preacher_n which_o slay_v the_o prophet_n yea_o which_o in_o time_n past_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o neither_o must_v we_o omit_v that_o this_o be_v true_o so_o name_v 12_o that_o the_o will_v signify_v be_v the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n mat._n 12_o 50._o deu._n 10_o 12_o and_o indeed_o the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v christ_n say_v he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n the_o same_o be_v my_o mother_n my_o brother_n and_o my_o sister_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o deuteronomie_n what_o other_o thing_n will_v god_n but_o that_o thou_o love_v he_o and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n moreover_o the_o other_o will_v of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v mighty_a effectual_a will_n the_o effectual_a will_n and_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o by_o no_o power_n can_v be_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v see_v it_o be_v write_v thereof_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v 19_o psal_n 135._o 6._o rom._n 9_o 19_o that_o have_v he_o do_v of_o this_o will_n paul_n say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v his_o will_n and_o sure_o if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o thing_n do_v against_o god_n will_n and_o mind_n it_o will_v be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a these_o two_o will_n be_v so_o distinct_a not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n and_o faculty_n which_o be_v place_v in_o god_n see_v that_o act_n appear_v to_o be_v most_o absolute_a but_o forsomuch_o as_o god_n do_v not_o always_o reveal_v his_o general_n &_o whole_a counsel_n unto_o man_n for_o that_o be_v not_o needful_a will_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o will_n see_v it_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o show_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o obtain_v of_o salvation_n thereof_o it_o come_v that_o these_o two_o will_n do_v differ_v for_o what_o he_o have_v by_o any_o mean_v declare_v that_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o signify_v will_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v keep_v to_o himself_o as_o secret_a and_o hide_a that_o appertain_v to_o his_o well_o please_a will_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o easely_o understand_v it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v show_v by_o plain_a and_o notable_a example_n god_n command_v abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n isaac_n 2_o gen_n 22_o 2_o certeinelie_o in_o this_o precept_n be_v contain_v his_o signify_v will_v for_o god_n show_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v only_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o show_v he_o not_o that_o he_o will_v afterward_o let_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o isaac_n which_o prohibition_n doubtless_o do_v follow_v afterward_o neither_o be_v his_o well_o please_a will_n make_v manifest_v before_o wherefore_o we_o may_v decree_v that_o his_o well_o please_a will_n and_o his_o signify_v will_n be_v all_o one_o but_o be_v in_o sundry_a wise_n call_v according_a as_o it_o be_v know_v or_o unknown_a unto_o us._n beside_o this_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o ezechias_n 1._o esaie_n 38_o 1._o set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n see_v thou_o shall_v now_o die_v certeinlie_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o king_n but_o death_n consider_v the_o force_n of_o his_o disease_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o his_o death_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v both_o by_o a_o natural_a sign_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o because_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v decree_v upon_o his_o repentance_n &_o tear_n to_o prolong_v life_n for_o many_o year_n this_o will_n of_o his_o be_v as_o well_o effectual_a as_o well_o please_v effectual_a jonas_n 3_o 4._o a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o signify_v will_n with_o the_o effectual_a also_o by_o his_o signify_v will_v destruction_n after_o forty_o day_n be_v denounce_v unto_o the_o ninivites_fw-la when_o as_o nevertheless_o god_n by_o his_o well_o please_a will_n mind_v to_o forgive_v they_o be_v penitent_a this_o will_n be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o for_o they_o which_o fall_v from_o the_o one_o do_v light_n upon_o the_o other_o and_o they_o which_o reject_v that_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o publish_v his_o law_n his_o promise_n his_o thretening_n and_o counsel_n do_v run_v into_o that_o whereby_o sinner_n suffer_v punishment_n for_o their_o wicked_a offence_n 39_o wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n the_o 101._o chapter_n very_o well_o say_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v do_v be_v in_o any_o wise_a do_v either_o of_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o of_o we_o when_o we_o live_v well_o upon_o we_o when_o we_o receive_v punishment_n for_o sin_n commit_v and_o in_o the_o 102._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o sinner_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o omnipotency_n they_o can_v yea_o and_o gregory_n write_v in_o his_o moral_n the_o 11._o chapter_n and_o sixth_o book_n many_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o change_v the_o same_o and_o in_o resist_v they_o unwittinglie_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n also_o joseph_n answer_v his_o brethren_n with_o this_o say_n 8._o gen._n 45_o 8._o you_o sell_v i_o indeed_o but_o god_n purpose_n be_v to_o send_v i_o before_o you_o into_o egypt_n that_o i_o may_v prepare_v for_o you_o both_o food_n and_o safety_n moreover_o this_o be_v the_o same_o will_n whereby_o god_n do_v predestinate_a his_o elect_a unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o so_o the_o same_o be_v most_o mighty_a can_v be_v weaken_v by_o this_o distinction_n of_o god_n will_n we_o understand_v sufficient_o what_o answer_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v 7._o gen._n 2_o 7._o when_o it_o be_v object_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n make_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v his_o signify_v will_n for_o he_o offer_v unto_o man_n a_o law_n promise_n thretening_n and_o counsel_n which_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v embrace_v he_o have_v sure_o live_v but_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o that_o other_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a will_n doubtless_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o perish_v for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 16._o of_o proverb_n 4._o prou._n 16_o
nothing_o either_o past_a or_o to_o come_v but_o we_o allege_v nothing_o strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o if_o they_o believe_v not_o we_o let_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o prophecy_n jacob_n foreshowed_n that_o david_n shall_v be_v king_n 10._o gen_n 49_o 10._o how_o may_v this_o have_v be_v unless_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o paul_n in_o the_o 11._o to_o the_o roman_n say_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v more_o large_o understand_v than_o the_o place_n itself_o wherein_o they_o be_v write_v may_v bear_v for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v be_v soon_o lead_v to_o error_n paul_n entreat_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v that_o these_o promise_n can_v be_v void_a and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v at_o length_n convert_v unto_o christ_n because_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n although_o other_o understand_v that_o place_n as_o touch_v the_o gift_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n for_o that_o they_o be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a indeed_o other_o gift_n whether_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o this_o life_n or_o to_o thing_n which_o be_v temporal_a may_v both_o be_v give_v and_o take_v away_o for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v once_o beléeve_v do_v afterward_o fall_v to_o destruction_n theodoretus_n say_v gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v consider_v but_o if_o man_n fall_v from_o they_o and_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o the_o fault_n be_v their_o own_o how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o saul_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o be_v before_o appoint_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n 4_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o samuel_n say_v 13._o in_o 1._o sam._n 13_o vers_n 13._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v establish_v thy_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o for_o how_o can_v the_o kingdom_n have_v remain_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o family_n of_o saul_n see_v it_o be_v foretold_v before_o of_o jacob_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o that_o god_n decree_v from_o all_o eternity_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o kingly_a right_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n here_o we_o may_v not_o answer_v that_o god_n indeed_o have_v so_o decree_v at_o the_o first_o but_o that_o he_o afterward_o change_v his_o mind_n for_o god_n be_v not_o change_v rabbi_n levi_n ben_n gerson_n think_v that_o this_o hebrew_n word_n adolam_n signify_v not_o eternity_n but_o some_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n and_o that_o so_o saul_n may_v reign_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o word_n adolam_n that_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o afterward_o that_o david_n may_v succeed_v he_o but_o this_o judgement_n i_o do_v not_o much_o allow_v for_o david_n be_v now_o not_o only_o bear_v but_o be_v also_o of_o ripe_a age_n so_o as_o saul_n may_v not_o reign_v for_o any_o long_a time_n but_o that_o god_n be_v not_o change_v all_o man_n confess_v yet_o all_o man_n not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o some_o say_v that_o we_o feign_v that_o god_n do_v predestinate_a somewhat_o from_o everlasting_a which_o yet_o he_o execute_v afterward_o that_o say_v they_o be_v absurd_a for_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a unto_o god_n howbeit_o we_o say_v not_o that_o god_n be_v move_v for_o a_o time_n but_o his_o counsel_n be_v from_o everlasting_a but_o this_o we_o say_v that_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o do_v not_o appoint_v any_o new_a counsel_n paul_n say_v 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o that_o he_o be_v choose_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n no_o doubt_n be_v everlasting_a in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o be_v predestinate_a long_o before_o they_o be_v make_v but_o if_o they_o will_v cavil_n as_o touch_v predestination_n we_o will_v object_v prophecy_n in_o the_o which_o they_o can_v cavil_v when_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a 2._o rom._n 9_o 11._o malac._n 1_o 2._o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o election_n may_v abide_v it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v so_o as_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n it_o be_v foreshowed_n long_o before_o david_n be_v bear_v who_o first_o reign_v in_o that_o tribe_n how_o then_o do_v samuel_n say_v 13._o 1._o sa._n 13_o 13._o god_n will_v have_v establish_v thy_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o potential_a manner_n of_o speak_v but_o what_o potency_n be_v this_o there_o be_v also_o many_o such_o form_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 8._o if_o they_o have_v know_v say_v paul_n they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v predestinate_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v so_o be_v they_o common_o wont_v to_o say_v if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v but_o let_v we_o pass_v over_o those_o thing_n and_o let_v we_o examine_v that_o sentence_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v well_o understand_v all_o other_o like_o may_v be_v understand_v 5_o and_o first_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n touch_v david_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o saul_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o that_o cast_v out_o one_o the_o provoke_a of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o sin_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o provoke_v &_o stir_v up_o by_o sin_n to_o which_o of_o these_o cause_n therefore_o shall_v we_o rather_o ascribe_v the_o cast_n out_o certeinlie_o unto_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o which_o have_v behave_v himself_o ill_o shall_v be_v remoove_v from_o his_o place_n therefore_o oseas_n say_v of_o the_o o_o israel_n come_v thy_o evil_n indeed_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v after_o some_o manner_n the_o cause_n but_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a cause_n be_v sin_n also_o another_o no_o small_a difference_n it_o shall_v be_v if_o we_o compare_v our_o sin_n unto_o the_o punishment_n and_o our_o good_a work_n unto_o the_o reward_n 18._o that_o sin_n deserve_v puâ—…shment_n 〈◊〉_d good_a 〈…〉_o no_o 〈…〉_o rom._n â—_o 18._o for_o our_o sin_n deserve_v punishment_n but_o good_a work_n deserve_v no_o reward_n why_o so_o will_v thou_o say_v because_o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o sin_n &_o punishment_n but_o between_o good_a work_n and_o reward_n there_o be_v none_o for_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o us._n moreover_o ill_a work_n be_v proper_o of_o ourselves_o but_o good_a work_n be_v not_o but_o of_o god_n wherefore_o eternal_a death_n may_v be_v call_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n but_o contrariwise_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v call_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o righteousness_n so_o that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o saul_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o kingdom_n but_o his_o good_a work_n can_v never_o have_v be_v a_o cause_n for_o he_o to_o have_v continue_v but_o whether_o do_v this_o counsel_n and_o decree_v lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o saul_n hereof_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o he_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o inward_a original_n of_o sin_v that_o have_v saul_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n indeed_o god_n decree_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o david_n and_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v first_o take_v from_o he_o justly_o and_o if_o god_n foresee_v that_o david_n shall_v be_v king_n he_o also_o foresee_v the_o sin_n of_o saul_n wherefore_o he_o see_v the_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o both_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v sin_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v reign_v in_o this_o order_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n commit_v by_o god_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o god_n may_v in_o such_o sort_n have_v punish_v saul_n as_o he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o for_o he_o many_o way_n punish_v the_o posterity_n of_o david_n when_o
5_o 3._o 1._o pet._n 1_o 6._o for_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n patience_n experience_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o temptation_n yea_o and_o paul_n do_v glory_n in_o his_o adversity_n 9_o 2._o cor._n 21_o 9_o the_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o as_o they_o procee_v from_o the_o devil_n or_o from_o wicked_a man_n distinguish_v temptation_n distinguish_v but_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o reward_n and_o salvation_n but_o if_o they_o tend_v unto_o evil_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v provocation_n unto_o sin_n then_o must_v they_o be_v distinguish_v because_o therein_o be_v either_o fall_n or_o victory_n if_o victory_n be_v join_v with_o they_o this_o kind_n be_v desire_v of_o saint_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n may_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o be_v vanquish_v in_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v it_o be_v either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a if_o it_o be_v temporal_a we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o temptation_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 13._o matt._n 6_o 13._o this_o do_v christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v frail_a 41._o matt._n 26_o 41._o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o reason_n lead_v we_o thereunto_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o detest_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n such_o be_v a_o fall_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o displease_v unto_o we_o even_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n to_o these_o thing_n add_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n as_o he_o shall_v not_o fear_v in_o temptation_n wherefore_o in_o temptation_n we_o must_v always_o pray_v but_o not_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v tempt_v at_o all_o see_v god_n have_v appoint_v our_o life_n to_o be_v a_o warfare_n but_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o temptation_n which_o have_v a_o perpetual_a and_o deadly_a end_n for_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v if_o they_o misdoubt_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o he_o further_o they_o acknowledge_v 25._o rom._n 11_o 25._o that_o the_o call_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ¶_o look_v the_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n e_o r_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o peter_n martyr_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o wonder_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o sin_n especial_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a corrupt_v of_o man_n nature_n ¶_o look_v the_o like_a place_n in_o gen._n 8._o at_o the_o end_n of_o in_o rom._n 5._o the_o chief_a point_n to_o be_v intrete_v of_o first_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o original_a sin_n or_o no_o for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o utterlie_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o be_v then_o we_o will_v declare_v what_o it_o be_v last_o what_o property_n it_o have_v and_o how_o by_o succession_n it_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o posterity_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v release_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o also_o among_o the_o father_n it_o have_v diverse_a name_n for_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n call_v verse_n 8_o 23._o the_o name_n by_o which_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v it_o be_v call_v sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o concupiscence_n elsewhere_o it_o be_v call_v the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n a_o lump_n of_o wickedness_n a_o froth_n a_o weakness_n natural_a 9_o the_o pelagian_n and_o anabaptist_n deny_v original_a sin_n the_o argument_n of_o they_o that_o deny_v original_a sin_n nahum_n 1_o 9_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o other_o like_a the_o pelagian_o in_o old_a time_n deny_v this_o sin_n at_o this_o day_n the_o anabaptist_n deny_v it_o these_o in_o a_o manner_n may_v be_v account_v their_o argument_n first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v sufficient_o punish_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v revenge_v it_o in_o his_o posterity_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n that_o god_n do_v not_o twice_o punish_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n for_o it_o suffice_v he_o that_o he_o have_v once_o punish_v moreover_o it_o be_v also_o write_v 20_o ezec._n 18_o 20_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v further_o that_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v form_v in_o the_o womb_n be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o have_v nothing_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v blame_v nay_o rather_o which_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o great_a admiration_n that_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v either_o create_v or_o infuse_v by_o god_n and_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o propagation_n can_v be_v account_v evil_a because_o marriage_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v commend_v and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n god_n command_v man_n to_o beget_v child_n wherefore_o among_o so_o many_o defence_n of_o innocence_n they_o demand_v by_o what_o entrance_n sin_n can_v insinuate_v itself_o they_o add_v also_o that_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 14._o when_o he_o exhort_v the_o beléeve_a wife_n to_o abide_v with_o her_o unbeléeving_a husband_n if_o he_o will_v abide_v with_o she_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v your_o child_n be_v holy_a but_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v holy_a if_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n can_v draw_v with_o they_o original_a sin_n they_o affirm_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n speak_v do_v or_o lust_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o as_o john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o four_o chapter_n sin_n be_v iniquity_n 4_o 1_o john_n 3_o 4_o contrary_a whereunto_o be_v equity_n or_o right_n and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o so_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n all_o which_o thing_n can_v fall_v into_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o they_o say_v further_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o convenient_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o namely_o that_o this_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n pour_v out_o from_o one_o to_o another_o for_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n senseless_a thing_n neither_o can_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o meet_a subject_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o establish_v their_o feign_a devise_n they_o say_v beside_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n 12._o verse_n 12._o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n must_v be_v extend_v unto_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v actual_a but_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v that_o sin_n enter_v by_o one_o man_n into_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o imitation_n and_o example_n which_o the_o posterity_n follow_v 2_o by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o argument_n they_o be_v lead_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o original_a sin_n but_o as_o for_o death_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v common_o bring_v as_o token_n whereby_o original_a sin_n be_v confirm_v they_o say_v that_o those_o consist_v of_o natural_a cause_n such_o as_o in_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o element_n and_o of_o the_o humour_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a fable_n that_o we_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n which_o by_o no_o manner_n of_o mean_n can_v be_v avoid_v last_o they_o say_v that_o if_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o adam_n because_o we_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n according_a as_o it_o be_v
accuse_v all_o mankind_n 10._o rom._n 3_o 10._o as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o just_a there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n all_o have_v decline_v and_o be_v altogether_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n sufficient_o declare_v the_o depravation_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v as_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n 4_o next_o of_o all_o i_o shall_v confute_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o first_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v the_o definition_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o same_o be_v diligent_o weigh_v &_o know_v many_o thing_n will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v know_v which_o serve_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o their_o reason_n first_o we_o will_v recite_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n than_o we_o will_v declare_v what_o we_o think_v thereof_o the_o pelagian_o affirm_v only_o the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v spread_v by_o imitation_n only_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o spread_v abroad_o into_o the_o posterity_n but_o by_o imitation_n only_o against_o these_o augustine_n dispute_v vehementlie_o and_o by_o many_o argument_n show_v that_o orginall_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o imitation_n of_o adam_n sin_n for_o if_o paul_n will_v have_v say_v 44._o from_o adam_n flow_v sin_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n come_v the_o example_n of_o sin_v rom._n 5_o 12._o john_n 8_o 41._o and_o 44._o that_o the_o first_o sin_n have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o adam_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v a_o form_n and_o example_n of_o sin_v wherefore_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o boast_v that_o they_o come_v of_o their_o father_n abraham_n be_v rather_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o do_v his_o work_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o manqueller_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o which_o have_v not_o deserve_v evil_a at_o their_o hand_n and_o herewithal_o augustine_n cit_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 24._o verse_n 24._o that_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o his_o part_n do_v imitate_v he_o unto_o which_o say_v nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o attribute_n much_o partly_o because_o that_o book_n be_v not_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o partly_o because_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n there_o be_v some_o ambiguity_n for_o this_o verb_n do_v imitate_v be_v not_o there_o write_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v experience_n of_o that_o death_n howbeit_o the_o reason_n be_v firm_a that_o of_o the_o devil_n come_v the_o first_o example_n of_o sin_v further_o this_o opinion_n be_v hereby_o confute_v in_o that_o paul_n make_v a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o christ_n and_o adam_n 18._o rom._n 5_o 18._o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v imitate_v mind_n we_o must_v not_o only_o imitate_v christ_n righteousness_n but_o must_v be_v change_v in_o mind_n but_o also_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o mind_n correct_v in_o spirit_n and_o amend_v in_o all_o their_o strength_n wherefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v require_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o contrary_n that_o beside_o the_o ill_a example_n which_o adam_n give_v unto_o his_o posterity_n he_o have_v also_o infect_v their_o nature_n and_o as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n have_v with_o a_o certain_a corruption_n deprave_a thirdlie_o this_o also_o make_v against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o even_o the_o very_a infant_n do_v die_v for_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n 23._o verse_n 23._o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o weapon_n say_v he_o of_o death_n be_v sin_n last_o 56._o verse_n 56._o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v give_v to_o young_a child_n can_v blot_v out_o of_o they_o the_o sin_n of_o imitation_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o affirm_v some_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v in_o they_o baptism_n the_o sin_n of_o imitation_n can_v be_v wipe_v out_o by_o baptism_n unless_o we_o will_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o vain_a 5_o another_o opinion_n be_v that_o which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n cit_v in_o the_o 2._o book_n the_o 33._o distinction_n of_o they_o which_o think_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v only_o a_o guilt_n or_o trespass_n or_o bond_n whereunto_o we_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n so_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o there_o be_v true_o &_o in_o very_a deed_n any_o fault_n or_o sin_n in_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v but_o only_o a_o certain_a offence_n and_o obligation_n the_o which_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o die_v &_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n this_o opinion_n pighius_fw-la seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o have_v reviue_v for_o he_o deni_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v sin_n indeed_o because_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o transgress_a of_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o voluntary_a and_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o nature_n pighius_fw-la make_v original_a sin_n rather_o a_o bond_n than_o a_o sin_n death_n he_o say_v come_v of_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n for_o the_o which_o we_o that_o be_v his_o posterity_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o damnation_n and_o death_n &_o be_v become_v exile_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o as_o for_o death_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o other_o such_o like_a affection_n he_o say_v that_o they_o come_v of_o the_o well-spring_n of_o nature_n all_o which_o thing_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o call_v sin_n as_o he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n follow_v the_o humour_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o which_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o brute_n beast_n happen_v also_o in_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o grosser_n power_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o they_o do_v desire_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v preservative_n pleasant_a and_o profitable_a whether_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n or_o against_o it_o &_o to_o avoid_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a wherefore_o he_o affirm_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v the_o only_a transgression_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o danger_n of_o which_o one_o transgression_n he_o will_v have_v we_o all_o to_o be_v bear_v not_o for_o any_o sin_n or_o fault_n or_o corruption_n that_o we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o pain_n he_o believe_v that_o this_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v without_o sensible_a pain_n and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o those_o which_o die_v only_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o sin_n of_o adam_n shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v in_o a_o other_o life_n with_o sensible_a pain_n for_o he_o imagine_v although_o he_o dare_v not_o bold_o affirm_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o else_o in_o some_o other_o pleasant_a place_n be_v happy_a with_o a_o certain_a natural_a blessedness_n wherein_o they_o shall_v live_v praise_v of_o god_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o although_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o discommodity_n nevertheless_o as_o he_o dream_v they_o shall_v nothing_o complain_v or_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o it_o for_o this_o be_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o a_o man_n can_v do_v without_o sin_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o while_o they_o live_v here_o they_o have_v no_o naughty_a will_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o a_o other_o life_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v press_v with_o sensible_a pain_n it_o seem_v to_o himself_o infant_n note_v two_o reason_n of_o pighius_fw-la on_o the_o behalf_n of_o infant_n that_o he_o very_o well_o proove_v and_o that_o by_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o they_o commit_v no_o evil_n nor_o yet_o contaminate_v themselves_o with_o any_o naughtiness_n secondlie_o because_o there_o be_v require_v in_o this_o life_n no_o repentance_n or_o contrition_n for_o original_a sin_n and_o for_o this_o feign_a devise_n he_o have_v
the_o body_n be_v it_o good_a or_o be_v it_o evil_n 4._o ibidem_fw-la 4._o but_o he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o we_o do_v sigh_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o earthly_a mansion_n not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v clean_o spoil_v of_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o have_v it_o overclothe_v and_o ambrose_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 6._o psal_n 144_o 4._o psal_n 39_o 6._o that_o man_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o vanity_n and_o that_o man_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n whereunto_o i_o think_v this_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o this_o heaviness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o these_o grief_n which_o david_n complain_v of_o do_v come_v unto_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o come_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o creep_v in_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o the_o body_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o grave_n or_o prison_n prison_n at_o the_o beginning_n the_o body_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o prison_n as_o some_o do_v fable_n but_o as_o a_o most_o fit_a instrument_n to_o accomplish_v most_o singular_a act_n and_o most_o excellent_a enterprise_n ambrose_n go_v on_o and_o in_o his_o induction_n say_v that_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o star_n be_v weary_v with_o continual_a course_n and_o that_o the_o inferior_a creature_n also_o do_v take_v pain_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o they_o with_o a_o unwilling_a mind_n for_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n &_o by_o his_o death_n procure_v their_o life_n and_o safeguard_n further_o he_o say_v that_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n comfort_v themselves_o because_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o that_o their_o labour_n shall_v once_o have_v a_o end_n whereof_o if_o i_o shall_v declare_v my_o judgement_n first_o of_o all_o i_o may_v doubt_v whether_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o other_o the_o star_n do_v labour_n in_o their_o course_n moreover_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v figurativelie_o by_o ambrose_n figurative_o ambrose_n speak_v figurative_o that_o all_o creature_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n bear_v those_o their_o molestation_n because_o they_o know_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n the_o ignominy_n and_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v this_o to_o be_v without_o a_o figure_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v comfort_v in_o this_o respect_n because_o they_o understand_v that_o their_o labour_n shall_v once_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v repair_v last_o of_o all_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o angel_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o glad_a to_o be_v occupy_v in_o punish_v of_o wicked_a man_n for_o that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o mercy_n and_o have_v rather_o adorn_v they_o with_o benefit_n than_o afflict_v they_o with_o punishment_n especial_o see_v christ_n say_v in_o luke_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v great_o rejoice_v of_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v the_o same_o ambrose_n expound_v this_o place_n 10._o luk._n 15_o 10._o say_v that_o the_o sorrowfulness_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v so_o long_o endure_v endure_v how_o long_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v endure_v until_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v full_a which_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n he_o interprete_v to_o be_v mortal_a and_o transitory_a vanity_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n after_o his_o opinion_n be_v mortality_n where_o under_o all_o creature_n universallie_o do_v labour_n as_o we_o see_v and_o therefore_o be_v compel_v to_o wrestle_v continual_o with_o the_o same_o so_o as_o solomon_n upon_o just_a cause_n say_v 12._o eccle._n 1_o 12._o vanity_n of_o vanity_n &_o allthing_n be_v vanity_n jerom._n commentary_n ascribe_v unto_o jerom._n 57_o the_o commentary_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o jerom_n seem_v not_o much_o to_o disagree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n so_o that_o they_o by_o every_o creature_n understand_v the_o whole_a number_n even_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o adam_n which_o number_n of_o saint_n together_o with_o the_o same_o adam_n do_v as_o they_o say_v sorrowfullie_o wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o also_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 40._o heb._n 11_o 40._o may_v be_v perfect_a with_o us._n origin_n origin_n origin_n make_v mention_n of_o certain_a thing_n concern_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o he_o say_v lament_n and_o sorrow_n heavilie_o because_o it_o be_v continual_o compel_v to_o humble_v itself_o to_o serve_v the_o manifold_a and_o sundry_a necessity_n of_o the_o body_n but_o chrysostome_n be_v plain_o on_o our_o side_n chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o confess_v that_o paul_n use_v here_o the_o figure_n prosopopoeia_fw-la which_o figure_n be_v great_o frequent_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o psalm_n 47_o 1._o for_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n do_v many_o time_n command_v the_o flood_n and_o the_o wood_n to_o clap_v their_o hand_n life_n the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n do_v many_o time_n fain_a sense_n unto_o thing_n without_o life_n sometime_o they_o show_v that_o the_o mountain_n do_v danse_v and_o that_o the_o hill_n do_v leap_v for_o joy_n not_o that_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v ascribe_v motion_n and_o sense_n unto_o thing_n without_o life_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o same_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o so_o commend_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o apperteine_v unto_o creature_n utterlie_o without_o sense_n and_o feel_v 4._o esaie_n 24._o 4._o the_o prophet_n also_o be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o wood_n vine_n earth_n itself_o and_o other_o element_n lament_v and_o howl_v and_o also_o the_o roof_n of_o house_n and_o temple_n cry_v that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o vehemency_n of_o word_n amplify_v that_o evil_a which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n neither_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a if_o paul_n do_v imitate_v these_o phrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n see_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o both_o of_o they_o 58_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o declare_v curse_n how_o all_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o curse_n how_o our_o calamity_n do_v redound_v also_o unto_o creature_n for_o when_o man_n be_v adjudge_v unto_o the_o curse_n the_o earth_n be_v also_o condemn_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o constrain_v to_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o brier_n 17._o gen._n 3_o 17._o and_o after_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v become_v desert_n and_o unpleasant_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o every_o place_n teach_v we_o and_o experience_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o will_v show_v us._n esaie_n say_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n 23._o verse_n 23._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n the_o same_o prophet_n write_v 10_o esaie_n 13_o 10_o that_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v give_v no_o light_n and_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o darkness_n 26._o psa_fw-la 102_o 26._o concern_v heaven_n david_n pronounce_v the_o heaven_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o do_v endure_v as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v 23._o deut._n 28_o 23._o moses_n say_v in_o the_o law_n i_o will_v give_v a_o heaven_n of_o brass_n and_o a_o earth_n of_o iron_n which_o we_o understand_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n 17_o 4._o kin._n 17_o 1._o jam._n 5_o 17_o wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o as_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a it_o yield_v no_o rain_n wherefore_o that_o be_v a_o excellent_a say_n 21._o ose_n 2_o 21._o which_o the_o prophet_n ose_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n i_o will_v hear_v heaven_n and_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o wheat_n wine_n and_o oil_n 13._o how_o all_o creature_n do_v service_n to_o the_o godly_a exod._n 14_o 21_o and_o 16_o 13._o and_o 17_o 6._o josu_fw-la 10_o 13._o and_o they_o shall_v hear_v israel_n final_o in_o what_o manner_n every_o creature_n do_v service_n unto_o godly_a man_n the_o scripture_n in_o every_o place_n declare_v the_o sea_n make_v way_n for_o the_o isralite_n the_o stony_a rock_n gush_v out_o water_n the_o heaven_n give_v a_o cloud_n and_o manna_n the_o sun_n stand_v still_o for_o josua_n
7._o for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o very_o nor_o can_v be_v and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o christ_n do_v live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o as_o paul_n add_v to_o the_o galathian_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n free_a gal._n 3_o 10._o place_n to_o prove_v that_o before_o regeneration_n we_o be_v not_o free_a which_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a if_o they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o they_o incur_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o curse_n unless_o they_o transgress_v the_o law_n further_o paul_n expressedlie_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v 16._o rom_n 9_o 16._o but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v his_o work_n and_o not_o the_o work_n of_o our_o strength_n it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v before_o he_o do_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v with_o we_o either_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o word_n he_o deal_v with_o stone_n for_o our_o heart_n be_v stony_a unless_o god_n do_v change_v they_o into_o fleshy_a heart_n which_o he_o promise_v in_o ezechiel_n that_o he_o will_v do_v 12._o eze._n 11_o 12._o and_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o may_v live_v well_o and_o right_o without_o grace_n we_o may_v also_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o work_n which_o doctrine_n be_v utterlie_o condemn_v both_o by_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jeremie_n say_v convert_v i_o o_o lord_n 11._o jere._n 31_o 11._o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o david_n say_v 18._o psal_n 51_o 18._o a_o pure_a hart_n create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v in_o all_o man_n we_o perceive_v by_o the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 4._o verse_n 4._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o you_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o a_o hart_n to_o understand_v and_o in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o seed_n that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n for_o he_o both_o begin_v &_o finish_v our_o salvation_n for_o this_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n 6._o phil._n 1_o 6._o i_o hope_v that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n this_o thing_n the_o holy_a man_n right_o well_o understanding_n do_v pray_v with_o david_n 36._o psa_fw-la 119_o 36._o incline_v my_o hart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o with_o solomon_n the_o lord_n shall_v incline_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n &_o with_o paul_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_o 5._o 2._o thes_n 3_o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n in_o patience_n and_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n and_o solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n say_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o incline_v it_o to_o what_o end_n he_o will_n 19_o prou._n 21_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o our_o own_o that_o we_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o law_n esaie_n 1_o 19_o these_o testimony_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o not_o we_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o do_v uprightlie_o 5_o here_o some_o object_n unto_o we_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o ourselves_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v command_v for_o esaie_n say_v if_o you_o will_v and_o will_v hearken_v unto_o i_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v convert_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o be_v you_o convert_v say_v he_o unto_o i_o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 32._o eze._n 18_o 30_o and_o 32._o i_o have_v rather_o that_o he_o convert_v and_o live_v and_o when_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o law_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o they_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v 15._o deu._n 30_o 15._o and_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o other_o such_o like_a testimony_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o these_o thing_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v command_v unto_o man_n they_o law_n indeed_o be_v law_n indeed_o be_v give_v but_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v that_o man_n strength_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o but_o we_o be_v not_o where_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a strength_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o we_o measure_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n as_o though_o so_o much_o can_v be_v do_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n as_o god_n law_n have_v command_v nay_o rather_o our_o infirmity_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v hereby_o that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n of_o god_n commandment_n to_o excel_v our_o strength_n by_o innumerable_a degree_n strength_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v measure_v our_o infirmity_n but_o not_o our_o strength_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o law_n have_v a_o certain_a other_o end_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v of_o us._n paul_n show_v that_o end_n to_o be_v manifold_a by_o the_o law_n say_v he_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 13._o rom._n 3_o 30._o rom._n 7_o 13._o which_o he_o say_v be_v therefore_o make_v that_o the_o number_n of_o transgression_n may_v be_v increase_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o law_n be_v become_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v man_n unto_o christ_n that_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o overcharge_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v perceive_v their_o salvation_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unwoorthines_n of_o ourselves_o be_v consider_v we_o forthwith_o begin_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o both_o he_o will_v for_o christ_n sake_n pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v endeavour_v to_o follow_v his_o will_n give_v what_o thou_o command_v say_v augustine_n and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v further_o another_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v whereunto_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o if_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o access_n of_o obedience_n begin_v man_n may_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o law_n last_o though_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o man_n can_v in_o every_o condition_n satisfy_v the_o law_n yet_o we_o shall_v full_o obtain_v the_o same_o in_o another_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v cast_v away_o all_o this_o corruption_n yet_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n by_o reason_n hereof_o for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n neither_o can_v any_o of_o we_o be_v excuse_v injustice_n why_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n because_o that_o willing_o and_o gréedilie_o we_o do_v break_v the_o law_n that_o be_v appoint_v unto_o us._n the_o same_o be_v give_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o our_o nature_n when_o the_o same_o be_v first_o institute_v for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v more_o plain_o and_o effectual_o be_v express_v but_o and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o accomplish_v the_o law_n yet_o this_o at_o the_o leastwise_o we_o see_v namely_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v basil_n look_v in_o 1._o king_n 16._o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 279._o put_v forth_o at_o basil_n 6_o but_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v common_o object_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v count_v sin_n which_o depend_v not_o of_o election_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o augustine_n do_v interpret_v it_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o original_a sin_n be_v neither_o voluntary_a nor_o receive_v by_o election_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v see_v the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o we_o shall_v seem_v of_o necessity_n to_o stick_v fast_o in_o sin_n which_o thing_n indeed_o i_o deny_v not_o constraint_n necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v without_o
be_v due_a as_o a_o reward_n wherefore_o where_o no_o sin_n be_v there_o death_n can_v have_v no_o place_n for_o this_o only_a appertain_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v a_o innocent_a for_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n 25._o rom._n 4_o 25._o but_o we_o therefore_o die_v because_o we_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o our_o adversary_n can_v allege_v why_o infant_n which_o be_v now_o bear_v anew_o in_o christ_n do_v die_v for_o actual_a sin_n they_o have_v not_o and_o the_o guiltiness_n or_o blame_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o there_o remain_v only_a lust_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n not_o whole_o amend_v &_o corrupt_a motion_n which_o augustine_n in_o his_o eleven_o book_n of_o confession_n say_v be_v find_v in_o infant_n and_o he_o both_o confess_v and_o accuse_v they_o as_o sin_n and_o therefore_o see_v these_o be_v sin_n they_o do_v not_o uniustlie_o die_v for_o they_o 31._o unto_o what_o kind_n of_o sin_n natural_a lust_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n unto_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v a_o distinction_n of_o sin_n mat._n 12_o 31._o forsomuch_o then_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o most_o substantial_a reason_n that_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o after_o baptism_n be_v sin_n now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o see_v unto_o what_o kind_n or_o part_n of_o sin_n they_o belong_v sin_n may_v seem_v thus_o to_o be_v divide_v that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o another_o thing_n which_o can_v transgression_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o forgive_v be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v that_o may_v be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o either_o it_o be_v so_o forgive_v as_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n altogether_o depart_v from_o it_o which_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o sore_a and_o gréevous_a sin_n which_o paul_n say_v do_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o common_o be_v call_v mortal_a 9_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 9_o or_o else_o be_v so_o forgive_v as_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o they_o partly_o through_o ignorance_n ingraff_v in_o we_o and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n wherewith_o we_o be_v infect_v and_o those_o be_v call_v small_a or_o venial_a sin_n without_o the_o which_o man_n life_n can_v here_o be_v lead_v paul_n have_v put_v a_o notable_a difference_n between_o these_o sin_n when_o he_o exhort_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o reign_v in_o us._n 1â—_n rom._n 6_o 1â—_n and_o of_o this_o three_o kind_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n complain_v when_o he_o say_v o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 24._o rom._n 7_o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o of_o these_o sin_n do_v we_o mean_v when_o we_o teach_v 23._o lust_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n unto_o evil_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a rom._n 5_o 23._o that_o the_o work_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v godly_a man_n be_v not_o without_o deadly_a sin_n for_o that_o we_o do_v nothing_o without_o this_o kind_n of_o defect_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o defect_n be_v deadly_a because_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o deserve_v death_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n further_o also_o for_o that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o these_o blemish_n of_o corruption_n we_o can_v enjoy_v the_o life_n eternal_a for_o so_o long_o be_v we_o exclude_v from_o it_o until_o by_o death_n we_o have_v put_v off_o all_o corruption_n moreover_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o he_o which_o complain_v with_o paul_n that_o he_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v do_v not_o perform_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n require_v damnation_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o damnation_n nor_o be_v not_o utterlie_o without_o curse_n though_o the_o same_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o eternal_a destruction_n 27_o and_o so_o do_v the_o man_n of_o our_o part_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a work_n of_o godly_a person_n not_o that_o either_o we_o deny_v good_a work_n or_o that_o we_o think_v not_o that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v please_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o our_o uncleanness_n and_o impurity_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o perceive_v whereof_o we_o be_v blockish_a and_o more_o than_o blind_a wherefore_o set_v aside_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o sin_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o first_o be_v covet_v or_o lust_n which_o be_v ingraff_v in_o we_o remissible_a three_o degree_n of_o sin_n remissible_a secondlie_o out_o of_o it_o do_v spring_v continual_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o impulsion_n unto_o diverse_a sort_n of_o wickedness_n thirdlie_o come_v a_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n paul_n assign_v these_o three_o degree_n when_o he_o say_v 12._o rom._n 6_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o sin_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o be_v the_o ingraff_v lust_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o first_o motion_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o spring_n from_o thence_o the_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o obey_v then_o be_v add_v obedience_n which_o do_v consummate_v and_o make_v perfect_a the_o sin_n which_o be_v common_o call_v actual_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v sin_n the_o lust_n in_o nature_n belong_v unto_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n appertain_v to_o original_a sin_n again_o that_o sin_n unto_o the_o which_o come_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n they_o call_v actual_a but_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n touch_v those_o first_o motion_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o new_a blame_n and_o bond_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o original_a sin_n or_o unto_o actual_a sin_n sure_o they_o be_v between_o both_o and_o they_o take_v somewhat_o of_o each_o part_n for_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o they_o we_o do_v work_v covet_v or_o desire_v any_o thing_n they_o have_v some_o consideration_n of_o actual_a sin_n and_o paul_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n signify_v some_o action_n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n because_o we_o suffer_v this_o kind_n of_o motion_n against_o our_o will_n therefore_o therein_o they_o communicate_v with_o original_a sin_n for_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v by_o choice_n and_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerom_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o do_v signify_v the_o first_o motion_n after_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o do_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o add_v that_o although_o they_o have_v a_o fault_n in_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o hold_v for_o great_a fault_n but_o the_o passion_n be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o sin_n here_o thou_o must_v note_v that_o jerom_n confess_v that_o the_o first_o motion_n have_v the_o blame_n of_o sin_n although_o they_o be_v not_o count_v for_o crime_n that_o be_v although_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o death_n or_o else_o although_o in_o man_n judgement_n they_o be_v not_o count_v for_o a_o crime_n and_o sin_n be_v again_o divide_v into_o that_o which_o be_v only_a sin_n and_o into_o that_o which_o be_v both_o sin_n sin_n an_o other_o distinction_n of_o sin_n &_o also_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o distinction_n augustine_n make_v mention_v upon_o 57_o psalm_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o first_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n be_v sin_n only_o but_o those_o sin_n which_o follow_v be_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n until_o the_o time_n that_o man_n come_v unto_o hell_n fire_n wherefore_o what_o evil_n soever_o be_v commit_v between_o the_o first_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o and_o the_o time_n of_o hell_o fire_n the_o same_o as_o well_o be_v sin_n as_o also_o the_o punishment_n take_v for_o other_o sin_n that_o have_v paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n very_o well_o declare_v 21._o rom._n 1_o 21._o for_o first_o he_o say_v
jehovah_n see_v they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v their_o guide_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n only_o this_o be_v their_o intent_n to_o worship_v he_o under_o some_o sign_n or_o visible_a form_n and_o they_o choose_v that_o form_n wherein_o they_o have_v see_v the_o egyptian_n worship_v their_o god._n so_o the_o ethnik_v testify_v idolatry_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o ethnik_n in_o their_o idolatry_n that_o they_o worship_v one_o god_n the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o they_o fashion_v to_o themselves_o in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a shape_n for_o in_o pallas_n they_o say_v be_v signify_v his_o wisdom_n in_o mars_n his_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o in_o jupiter_n his_o justice_n and_o goodness_n wherefore_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o man_n jeroboam_fw-la king_n 12_o 26._o the_o purpose_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la no_o otherwise_o must_v we_o think_v to_o have_v happen_v of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nabat_fw-la for_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o lead_v the_o people_n from_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o because_o he_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o see_v that_o it_o may_v soon_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o his_o people_n shall_v often_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o will_v fall_v from_o he_o &_o return_v to_o the_o family_n of_o david_n he_o say_v therefore_o calf_n what_o the_o hebrews_n seek_v when_o they_o make_v themselves_o a_o golden_a calf_n that_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n they_o need_v neither_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o yet_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o same_o god_n jehovah_n as_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o wooden_a ark_n and_o temple_n of_o solomon_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v he_o be_v express_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o golden_a calf_n so_o as_o the_o worship_a which_o they_o shall_v perform_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o may_v commodiouslie_o celebrate_v to_o jehovah_n in_o bethel_n and_o dan._n no_o other_o thing_n therefore_o do_v this_o man_n but_o that_o he_o obtrude_v a_o outward_a work_n which_o he_o invent_v altogether_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o this_o word_n be_v want_v all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v mere_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n tyrant_n therefore_o and_o prince_n when_o they_o compel_v man_n to_o corrupt_a custom_n although_o they_o profess_v they_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o good_a intent_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o howsoever_o they_o pretend_v some_o certain_a beginning_n of_o anciencie_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hard_o 11._o ephe._n 5_o 11._o paul_n in_o this_o manner_n admonish_v the_o ephesian_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o their_o unfruitful_a work_n but_o reproove_v they_o he_o call_v they_o their_o work_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o disagree_v very_o much_o from_o his_o word_n us._n what_o we_o must_v do_v when_o superstition_n be_v obtrude_v unto_o us._n 22_o but_o what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v thrust_v upon_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o reprove_v they_o and_o with_o great_a liberty_n when_o need_n require_v to_o reprehend_v they_o but_o that_o be_v dangerous_a say_v they_o we_o shall_v loose_v our_o good_n and_o dignity_n we_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o grant_v that_o but_o none_o of_o we_o have_v upon_o this_o condition_n receive_v christianity_n that_o his_o life_n good_n and_o dignity_n shall_v remain_v safe_a unto_o himself_o yea_o christ_n have_v by_o express_a word_n testify_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o except_o you_o renounce_v all_o that_o you_o have_v 24._o act._n 10_o 37._o and_o 16_o 24._o and_o take_v up_o your_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o you_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o unless_o you_o lose_v your_o soul_n you_o can_v not_o possess_v they_o after_o this_o sort_n must_v we_o frame_v ourselves_o cyprian_a the_o answer_n of_o cyprian_a cyprian_n as_o augustine_n report_v when_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n the_o precedent_n be_v desirous_a that_o he_o may_v escape_v say_v unto_o he_o now_o i_o give_v thou_o space_n to_o deliberat_fw-la to_o choose_v which_o thou_o will_v whether_o thou_o will_v be_v thus_o miserable_o execute_v or_o obey_v and_o so_o be_v dismiss_v the_o man_n of_o god_n answer_v in_o a_o thing_n so_o holy_a deliberation_n have_v no_o place_n they_o which_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o this_o mind_n but_o be_v over_o careful_a lest_o their_o life_n and_o good_n shall_v perish_v such_o do_v easy_o defile_v themselves_o with_o mass_n &_o unpure_a superstition_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n suffer_v most_o gréevous_a punishment_n first_o true_o their_o conscience_n do_v miserable_o wrest_v they_o secondlie_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o before_o be_v kindle_v in_o their_o mind_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o extinguish_v further_o they_o excéedinglie_o delight_v themselves_o oftentimes_o in_o that_o dissimulation_n so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o repentance_n thereof_o yea_o and_o they_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o and_o those_o which_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o admonition_n they_o begin_v to_o hate_v and_o last_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o stir_v up_o against_o they_o the_o wrath_n force_n and_o power_n of_o tyrant_n and_o worldly_a potentate_n such_o a_o most_o unhappy_a end_n of_o many_o of_o they_o myself_o have_v see_v 23_o but_o while_o they_o dissemble_v on_o this_o sort_n thus_o they_o use_v to_o defend_v themselves_o we_o do_v not_o this_o say_v they_o from_o the_o hart_n confession_n outward_a action_n be_v a_o certain_a show_n of_o confession_n we_o only_o behave_v ourselves_o so_o in_o body_n and_o outward_a gesture_n but_o why_o consider_v they_o not_o that_o outward_a action_n be_v a_o certain_a show_n of_o confession_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o tongue_n to_o disagree_v with_o the_o hart_n in_o profession_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n so_o whatsoever_o be_v outward_o do_v in_o divine_a ceremony_n aught_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o profession_n add_v thereunto_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n 10_o rom._n 10_o 10_o with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n be_v confession_n make_v unto_o salvation_n 38._o mark_n 8_o 38._o christ_n also_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o before_o my_o father_n furthermore_o i_o will_v have_v these_o man_n to_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o perfect_a and_o true_a faith_n which_o break_v not_o out_o into_o action_n agreeable_a unto_o it_o moreover_o our_o saviour_n who_o most_o earnest_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n after_o he_o have_v purge_v the_o temple_n of_o buyer_n and_o seller_n say_v 17._o john_n 2_o 17._o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o but_o these_o fellow_n show_v forth_o no_o follow_n of_o that_o godliness_n and_o faith_n which_o they_o crake_v that_o they_o have_v enclose_v up_o in_o their_o hart_n neither_o do_v they_o remember_v that_o even_o as_o the_o inward_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v find_v to_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o right_o and_o reverentlie_o judge_v of_o he_o so_o the_o outward_a worship_v of_o he_o be_v that_o wherein_o we_o honour_v he_o aright_o and_o as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v sort_n idolatry_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o that_o idolatry_n likewise_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o one_o be_v whereby_o in_o our_o hart_n we_o fain_o by_o evil_a opinion_n such_o a_o god_n as_o we_o listen_v ourselves_o a_o other_o be_v whereby_o we_o transfer_v the_o outward_a worship_n not_o only_o unto_o creature_n and_o idol_n but_o also_o we_o pollute_v the_o same_o with_o our_o own_o lie_n and_o invention_n we_o retain_v in_o our_o hart_n say_v they_o the_o right_a opinion_n grant_v it_o be_v so_o but_o yet_o the_o body_n be_v abandon_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o paul_n show_v that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 15._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 15._o why_o do_v you_o then_o take_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o a_o harlot_n but_o they_o affirm_v that_o paul_n write_v that_o touch_a fornication_n i_o know_v that_o but_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n teach_v we_o that_o idolatry_n be_v the_o foul_a fornication_n of_o all_o other_o for_o jeremie_n ezechiel_n and_o other_o holy_a prophet_n 13._o jere._n 3_o 6._o ezec._n 6_o 13._o so_o invesh_a against_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o church_n as_o they_o resemble_v the_o same_o to_o a_o harlot_n which_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n have_v lay_v open_a herself_o unto_o idol_n and_o profane_a worshipping_n furthermore_o how_o vain_a
also_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v do_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v appoint_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o alone_o and_o doubtless_o many_o other_o thing_n speak_v they_o secret_o and_o open_o in_o the_o mass_n as_o though_o many_o do_v communicate_v or_o shall_v communicate_v when_o as_o the_o sacrificer_n mean_v to_o do_v the_o same_o alone_a by_o himself_o indeed_o a_o lie_n be_v shameful_a always_o but_o then_o most_o shameful_a of_o all_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v in_o holy_a thing_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n 26_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o their_o application_n they_o protest_v that_o they_o may_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n apply_v to_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o make_v 26._o abac._n 2_o 4._o eze._n 18_o 26._o but_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o every_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o person_n in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n or_o unrighteousness_n shall_v either_o die_v or_o live_v but_o they_o say_v otherwise_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o help_v with_o their_o mass_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a if_o they_o will_v attribute_v this_o unto_o prayer_n prayer_n we_o may_v help_v other_o by_o our_o prayer_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o their_o prayer_n to_o help_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o they_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v with_o but_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o work_n itself_o namely_o of_o the_o mass_n have_v such_o virtue_n and_o strength_n in_o it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v do_v add_v also_o that_o mass_n be_v many_o time_n celebrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o some_o saint_n which_o thing_n undoubted_o be_v most_o strange_a from_o the_o truth_n for_o christ_n institute_v his_o supper_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o not_o a_o commemoration_n of_o other_o saint_n i_o speak_v not_o how_o it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v certain_a of_o those_o saint_n who_o there_o they_o worship_v write_v the_o life_n of_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v false_o write_v the_o life_n of_o they_o be_v obscure_a and_o oftentimes_o full_a of_o fable_n and_o feign_n of_o poet_n also_o therein_o be_v place_v certain_a yea_o very_o many_o strange_a rite_n ridiculous_a sign_n and_o garment_n not_o use_v the_o signification_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v utterlie_o unknowen_a not_o only_o to_o the_o stander_n by_o but_o even_o the_o sacrificer_n themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v demand_v what_o the_o matter_n mean_v can_v not_o tell_v what_o answer_n to_o make_v wherefore_o either_o they_o answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o else_o if_o they_o will_v fain_o say_v somewhat_o they_o allege_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o diverslie_o disagree_v one_o from_o another_o whereby_o thou_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o their_o word_n so_o as_o faith_n have_v no_o place_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v in_o their_o mass_n see_v it_o have_v place_n there_o only_o where_o god_n word_n offer_v itself_o to_o us._n 27_o and_o that_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o worship_v in_o the_o mass_n image_n be_v worship_v but_o that_o they_o offend_v in_o the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n the_o image_n testify_v whereunto_o they_o turn_v themselves_o do_v celebrate_v their_o most_o unpure_a service_n for_o in_o their_o mass_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o look_v upon_o image_n but_o they_o cense_v they_o &_o kneel_v before_o they_o and_o final_o do_v unto_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o honour_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o god_n alone_o and_o because_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o they_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n have_v i_o know_v not_o what_o affinity_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o token_n to_o show_v that_o the_o old_a ethnik_n may_v with_o much_o better_a probability_n excuse_v and_o plead_v for_o their_o sacrifice_n than_o these_o man_n may_v defend_v their_o mass_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o nation_n do_v less_o differ_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o the_o father_n have_v before_o the_o law_n and_o which_o god_n allow_v in_o his_o law_n than_o these_o do_v differ_v in_o their_o mass_n from_o that_o supper_n which_o christ_n appoint_v and_o the_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n teach_v there_o on_o both_o side_n be_v invocation_n of_o god_n a_o temple_n a_o altar_n sacrifice_n priest_n kill_v shed_v of_o blood_n salt_n wine_n oil_n meal_n a_o holy_a banquet_n religious_a garment_n wash_n fumigation_n continual_a fire_n singing_z oracle_n and_o such_o like_a which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v let_v the_o popish_a sacrificer_n show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v in_o their_o mass_n as_o many_o thing_n that_o can_v agree_v with_o those_o which_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o holy_a supper_n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o can_v let_v they_o then_o think_v that_o their_o mass_n do_v no_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o idolater_n accord_v with_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n let_v they_o cease_v therefore_o from_o dandle_v that_o little_a daughter_n of_o they_o and_o say_v no_o more_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n i_o will_v speak_v little_a of_o the_o yéerelie_o obit_n and_o funeral_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v so_o often_o frequent_v whereof_o god_n give_v no_o commandment_n by_o it_o they_o establish_v purgatory_n whereof_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n furthermore_o this_o be_v most_o of_o all_o from_o piety_n that_o in_o their_o mass_n they_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n already_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n final_o all_o the_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o there_o busy_v themselves_o they_o make_v a_o market_n of_o yea_o they_o sell_v they_o they_o bargain_n and_o set_v they_o out_o to_o most_o shameful_a gain_n wherefore_o we_o have_v need_n to_o take_v very_o great_a heed_n lest_o while_o we_o do_v desire_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o have_v he_o merciful_a unto_o we_o we_o by_o hear_v of_o mass_n provoke_v he_o not_o excéedinglie_o unto_o wrath_n 28_o the_o superstitious_a sort_n proceed_v and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v they_o to_o be_v present_a at_o most_o corrupt_a mass_n 18._o 2._o kin._n 6_o 18._o naaman_n pray_v elizaeus_n the_o prophet_n that_o if_o he_o bow_v his_o knee_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n when_o the_o king_n who_o lean_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o shoulder_n shall_v so_o do_v he_o will_v earnest_o crave_v of_o god_n mercy_n &_o forgiveness_n for_o he_o to_o who_o elizaeus_n only_o answer_v go_v in_o peace_n these_o fellow_n ought_v to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o only_a and_o alone_o have_v read_v and_o see_v the_o discourse_n of_o this_o history_n i_o think_v not_o 8._o look_v par_fw-fr 3_o pl._n 11._o art_n 8._o for_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o the_o old_a church_n be_v studious_a day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o as_o these_o example_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o they_o and_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o then_o that_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v such_o a_o example_n and_o that_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n those_o ancient_a champion_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v no_o doubt_n that_o which_o our_o adversary_n make_v no_o account_n of_o among_o themselves_o namely_o that_o the_o same_o naaman_n which_o be_v object_v against_o we_o be_v new_o convert_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n and_o be_v yet_o a_o novice_n who_o also_o be_v not_o yet_o provide_v to_o renounce_v both_o his_o substance_n and_o himself_o also_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n desire_v to_o retain_v his_o old_a place_n and_o dignity_n about_o the_o king_n the_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v obtain_v offensive_a naaman_n know_v that_o fact_n of_o he_o to_o be_v unblamable_a and_o offensive_a he_o see_v that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o declare_v unto_o the_o holy_a prophet_n but_o when_o he_o have_v very_o well_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o true_a godliness_n he_o require_v prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n whereby_o he_o fall_v through_o weakness_n may_v have_v his_o fault_n forgive_v he_o otherwise_o there_o be_v none_o which_o need_v to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o
sacrifice_a priest_n and_o monk_n seek_v after_o gain_n do_v spread_v abroad_o many_o thing_n altogether_o false_a which_o be_v never_o any_o where_o do_v or_o speak_v but_o why_o the_o elder_n as_o we_o have_v above_o say_v sign_v their_o forehead_n with_o a_o cross_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o allege_v the_o certain_a cause_n 14._o before_o in_o art_n 14._o but_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o respect_n first_o to_o testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o i_o gather_v by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o eight_o sermon_n for_o the_o ethnik_v triumph_v over_o the_o christian_n cast_v their_o folly_n in_o their_o tooth_n because_o they_o worship_v christ_n that_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o who_o that_o father_n make_v answer_v a_o hart_n in_o deed_n we_o have_v but_o yet_o no_o such_o as_o you_o have_v neither_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v but_o in_o that_o part_n where_o the_o sign_n of_o shamefastness_n be_v there_o have_v we_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o cross_n an_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o they_o will_v of_o a_o certain_a evil_n and_o preposterous_a zeal_n imitate_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o because_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o sacrifice_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrews_n 22_o exod._n 12_o 22_o who_o be_v bid_v to_o besprinkle_v the_o doore-post_n of_o their_o house_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n our_o christian_n in_o semblance_n thereof_o sign_v their_o forehead_n with_o the_o cross_n as_o augustine_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la moreover_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v already_o show_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v by_o such_o a_o sign_n chase_v away_o yea_o and_o gregorius_n romanus_n also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o dialog_n write_v idol_n a_o wonderful_a history_n of_o a_o jew_n that_o come_v by_o night_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n that_o a_o jew_n enter_v by_o night_n into_o a_o temple_n of_o a_o idol_n there_o to_o take_v his_o rest_n and_o be_v great_o astonish_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o very_o many_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o that_o place_n arm_v himself_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n understand_v that_o a_o man_n be_v present_a he_o command_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v unto_o he_o and_o try_v he_o what_o he_o be_v who_o after_o he_o have_v behold_v he_o return_v and_o say_v true_o i_o find_v a_o empty_a vessel_n but_o it_o be_v mark_v and_o he_o leave_v the_o jew_n quite_o and_o clean_o without_o any_o harm_n which_o thing_n he_o consider_v with_o himself_o come_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n but_o gregory_n in_o that_o book_n heap_v up_o together_o many_o vain_a &_o fabulous_a thing_n the_o which_o not_o only_o may_v move_v the_o reader_n of_o they_o unto_o laughter_n but_o also_o they_o be_v very_o much_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v wear_v by_o prince_n upon_o their_o crown_n without_o superstition_n because_o by_o that_o sign_n they_o only_o testify_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o honour_n and_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n further_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o bear_v in_o arm_n the_o badge_n of_o his_o own_o family_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o he_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o profess_v christian_a religion_n constantine_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n appear_v unto_o constantine_n and_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o appear_v in_o heaven_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n unto_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o a_o inscription_n be_v add_v in_o this_o sign_n shall_v thou_o overcome_v for_o god_n be_v mind_v by_o a_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v late_o receive_v neither_o may_v he_o be_v condemn_v for_o that_o he_o cause_v that_o sign_n to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o banner_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o use_v but_o that_o he_o afterward_o make_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o sign_n in_o gold_n that_o i_o allow_v not_o because_o by_o the_o do_v thereof_o he_o open_v no_o small_a gap_n to_o superstition_n concern_v the_o find_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o cross_n by_o helen_n wise_a man_n marvel_v that_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n who_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o constantine_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o life_n write_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o theodoretus_n &_o sozomenus_n indeed_o write_v somewhat_o of_o that_o matter_n howbeit_o rather_o of_o the_o report_n of_o other_o than_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n yet_o in_o the_o read_n of_o that_o history_n there_o be_v find_v no_o mention_n of_o worship_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n moreover_o what_o great_a estimation_n helen_n make_v of_o the_o nail_n which_o the_o report_n be_v that_o she_o find_v it_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o she_o put_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o bridle_n of_o that_o horse_n which_o her_o son_n use_v a_o other_o into_o his_o helmet_n and_o the_o three_o she_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o appease_v of_o tempest_n side_n the_o spear_n which_o pierce_v christ_n side_n at_o this_o day_n also_o they_o worship_v and_o honour_n at_o rome_n with_o singular_a adoration_n the_o spear_n wherewithal_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n side_n be_v pierce_v upon_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v the_o wiliness_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v perpetuallie_o drive_v man_n forward_o till_o at_o length_n they_o be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o into_o the_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o impiety_n objection_n an_o other_o objection_n 21_o our_o adversary_n blame_v we_o as_o be_v over_o hard_a and_o bitter_a and_o they_o say_v if_o one_o walk_v by_o chance_n shall_v espy_v a_o fair_a plant_n not_o only_o green_a but_o load_v with_o fruit_n and_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o earnest_a affection_n towards_o the_o most_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o feel_v his_o mind_n stir_v to_o worship_n god_n the_o author_n of_o so_o beautiful_a a_o work_n what_o shall_v let_v but_o that_o he_o may_v prostrate_v himself_o near_o unto_o that_o pleasant_a tree_n and_o there_o worship_n god_n and_o render_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o his_o singular_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o man_n nothing_o as_o i_o think_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o one_o shall_v behold_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v earnest_o affect_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n wherefore_o may_v he_o not_o worship_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n near_o unto_o the_o same_o héereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v always_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n whereby_o it_o be_v forbid_v for_o religion_n sake_n to_o prostrate_v before_o a_o creature_n this_o aught_o to_o remain_v always_o firm_a and_o sure_a and_o to_o be_v in_o force_n that_o neither_o we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o unto_o a_o tree_n nor_o yet_o unto_o a_o image_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o excuse_v these_o thing_n by_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o outward_a matter_n neither_o the_o figure_n nor_o the_o lineament_n what_o then_o do_v they_o honour_v they_o say_v they_o honour_v the_o thing_n signify_v so_o may_v the_o ethnik_n likewise_o have_v excuse_v their_o idolatry_n that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v stone_n wood_n and_o metal_n but_o only_o the_o property_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o those_o sign_n ambrose_n the_o epistle_n of_o symmachus_n of_o restore_a image_n confute_v by_o ambrose_n very_o symmachus_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o will_v at_o length_n restore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o there_o he_o use_v such_o and_o such_o like_a argument_n very_o rhetoricallie_o but_o ambrose_n most_o strong_o have_v confute_v they_o all_o the_o writing_n on_o both_o part_n be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ambrose_n god_n command_v absolute_o that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v wherefore_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v his_o word_n than_o the_o subtle_a sophistication_n of_o man_n augustine_n upon_o the_o 113._o psalm_n write_v this_o argument_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v say_v 25._o rom._n 1_o 25._o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o they_o desire_v rather_o to_o worship_v the_o creature_n than_o the_o creator_n the_o first_o part_n of_o paul_n say_n condemn_v image_n because_o they_o be_v lie_n which_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o
parologisme_n a_o parologisme_n this_o be_v a_o false_a argument_n take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n because_o we_o also_o do_v confess_v that_o parent_n ought_v also_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o child_n unto_o god_n by_o bring_v up_o of_o they_o godly_a and_o religious_o but_o not_o in_o make_v a_o burn_a sacrifice_n of_o they_o perhaps_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o a_o other_o reason_n namely_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o ancestor_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o day_n god_n will_v be_v well_o please_v with_o a_o humane_a sacrifice_n which_o as_o they_o do_v peculiarlie_o understand_v concern_v messiah_n so_o the_o wicked_a be_v teach_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o devil_n understand_v it_o of_o some_o particular_a man_n undoubted_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o abhor_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n unto_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o true_a pretence_n of_o religion_n which_o consist_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o a_o humane_a and_o devilish_a invention_n and_o certeinlie_o the_o more_o fervent_a that_o man_n be_v in_o superstition_n devise_v by_o themselves_o the_o further_a be_v they_o carry_v headlong_o into_o thing_n more_o absurd_a and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o good_a intent_n be_v at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v commend_v here_o shall_v it_o most_v of_o all_o have_v take_v place_n for_o they_o which_o do_v sacrifice_v their_o own_o child_n do_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o mortify_v humane_a affection_n but_o utterlie_o to_o despoil_v they_o on_o this_o wise_a do_v man_n when_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o their_o own_o will_n what_o else_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v this_o than_o to_o be_v cruel_a against_o their_o own_o blood_n wild_a beast_n which_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o reason_n will_v commit_v no_o such_o thing_n who_o do_v fight_v for_o their_o young_a one_o &_o offer_v themselves_o to_o die_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o they_o hereby_o we_o understand_v what_o miserable_a god_n the_o idolater_n have_v worship_v who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o except_o they_o have_v first_o do_v they_o much_o harm_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o godliness_n the_o earth_n be_v pollute_v with_o innocent_a blood_n that_o a_o more_o unhappy_a destruction_n may_v come_v against_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o idolatry_n exact_v more_o and_o far_o more_o gréevous_a thing_n of_o man_n than_o true_a godliness_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v obtain_v it_o grieve_v not_o those_o man_n to_o kill_v their_o son_n but_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n will_v not_o abide_v to_o chasten_v they_o no_o not_o light_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n latch_v their_o body_n so_o cruel_o as_o the_o blood_n run_v on_o every_o side_n out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o they_o which_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n withdraw_v not_o their_o body_n from_o hurtful_a pleasure_n 39_o but_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v demand_v where_n gen._n 8_o 21._o exod._n 29._o levit._fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o &_o 3_o num._n 15._o &_o 28._o &_o every_o where_n whether_o god_n have_v at_o any_o time_n delight_v in_o humane_a sacrifice_n that_o will_v we_o not_o deny_v for_o through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o mankind_n and_o that_o which_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v as_o touch_v sacrifice_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n smell_v those_o thing_n as_o a_o sweet_a savour_n 41_o levit._fw-la 26._o num._n 28._o ezec._n 20_o 41_o that_o must_v be_v refer_v not_o unto_o the_o cattle_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o unto_o the_o principal_a type_n that_o be_v shadow_v by_o they_o that_o be_v unto_o christ_n who_o death_n nevertheless_o do_v not_o bare_o and_o by_o itself_o please_v god_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o proceed_v of_o a_o true_a obedience_n perfect_a mind_n and_o singular_a charity_n and_o if_o thou_o demand_v whence_o that_o obedience_n and_o charity_n obtain_v their_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v from_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o which_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v sustain_v while_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v man_n shall_v suffer_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n wherein_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v also_o most_o dear_a unto_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o god_n cruel_a as_o he_o that_o reioise_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o man_n for_o the_o death_n and_o slaughter_n of_o martyr_n please_v not_o god_n of_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n except_o in_o that_o that_o they_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o testifieng_v of_o his_o truth_n again_o he_o have_v not_o so_o respect_v unto_o patient_a man_n as_o they_o be_v mere_a man_n and_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n but_o as_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v now_o become_v his_o member_n by_o regeneration_n and_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o paul_n speak_v be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n 17_o 2._o tim._n 3_o 17_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n in_o his_o own_o right_n may_v require_v humane_a sacrifice_n 40_o in_o very_a deed_n god_n may_v in_o his_o own_o right_n have_v require_v humane_a sacrifice_n of_o man_n for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o man_n he_o may_v determine_v of_o they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o more_o lawful_a for_o he_o when_o as_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v make_v subject_a unto_o death_n that_o therefore_o which_o every_o hour_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n he_o may_v require_v of_o they_o whensoever_o he_o have_v think_v good_a for_o true_o no_o justice_n be_v against_o it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v their_o death_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o in_o require_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o oblation_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v no_o injury_n unto_o they_o for_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o transitory_a and_o frail_a life_n he_o will_v have_v requite_v they_o with_o a_o bless_a and_o eternal_a life_n the_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v count_v for_o a_o advantage_n and_o that_o a_o most_o manifest_a advantage_n wherefore_o those_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o a_o burn_a sacrifice_n may_v have_v set_v their_o mind_n at_o quiet_a by_o this_o sound_a consolation_n but_o when_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n thus_o to_o do_v he_o will_v not_o nay_o rather_o he_o forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v first_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v when_o as_o he_o stay_v abraham_n from_o kill_v of_o isaac_n 35._o gen._n 22_o 12._o levi._n 18_o 21._o deu._n 12_o 31._o deut._n 32_o 17_o psal_n 6_o 37._o jere._n 32_o 35._o afterward_o in_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n he_o charge_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o offer_v up_o their_o son_n and_o sacrifice_v they_o as_o do_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o chanaanite_n and_o after_o the_o law_n be_v make_v he_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n rebuke_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o commit_v such_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o humane_a sacrifice_n he_o appoint_v the_o slaughter_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o bull_n of_o calf_n of_o sheep_n of_o goat_n and_o of_o bird_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o remoove_v afterward_o when_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v sacrifice_v beast_n why_o god_n require_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o why_o he_o for_o a_o time_n suffer_v those_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n tertullian_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o martion_n declare_v first_o because_o he_o see_v the_o hebrews_n incline_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o idolater_n where_o these_o beast_n be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o he_o rather_o will_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o than_o unto_o the_o vain_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n yea_o rather_o unto_o devil_n furthermore_o with_o singular_a diligence_n and_o perfect_a precept_n he_o distinguish_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n also_o he_o prescribe_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a thing_n as_o touch_v the_o place_n vessel_n &_o rite_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v exercise_v those_o father_n very_o busy_o in_o his_o service_n that_o they_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o law_n and_o that_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n otherwise_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v have_v be_v hate_v of_o he_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 11._o esaie_n 1_o 11._o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o i_o have_v i_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n
first_o motion_n be_v sin_n because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n 28._o matt._n 5_o 28._o to_o lust_n after_o she_o he_o have_v already_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o in_o his_o hart_n and_o 22._o ibidem_fw-la 22._o he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n be_v worthy_a of_o judgement_n god_n do_v not_o so_o look_v upon_o do_n but_o that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o respect_n unto_o the_o mind_n 9_o numb_a 20._o 9_o moses_n sin_v gréevouslie_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o examine_v that_o history_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o evil_a act_n that_o he_o outward_o commit_v but_o god_n see_v the_o incredulity_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o gréevouslie_o punish_v he_o wherefore_o these_o motion_n and_o deliberation_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o only_o be_v sin_n but_o they_o be_v also_o gréevouslie_o punish_v by_o god._n let_v we_o then_o pass_v over_o this_o interpretation_n which_o also_o jerom_n bring_v as_o none_o of_o his_o own_o suffer_v man_n deserve_v even_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o they_o suffer_v 46_o but_o now_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n itself_o plain_a none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n because_o there_o be_v none_o perfect_a no_o not_o the_o child_n which_o be_v but_o one_o day_n old_a there_o be_v none_o but_o have_v deserve_v even_o death_n itself_o why_o then_o do_v man_n say_v our_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n see_v every_o one_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n whether_o it_o be_v touch_v this_o life_n punishment_n god_n do_v not_o always_o bring_v temporal_a evil_n as_o punishment_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o god_n do_v not_o always_o bring_v these_o temporal_a evil_n as_o pain_n and_o punishment_n but_o oftentimes_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o other_o end_n as_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n answer_v concern_v the_o blind_a man_n neither_o do_v this_o man_n sin_n nor_o yet_o his_o parent_n 3._o john_n 9_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a also_o peter_n and_o paul_n when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n saint_n what_o respect_n god_n have_v in_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n can_v not_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o although_o god_n when_o they_o be_v slay_v do_v not_o respect_v this_o to_o have_v they_o punish_v but_o that_o by_o their_o blood_n a_o testimony_n may_v be_v leave_v of_o his_o son_n gospel_n wherefore_o see_v the_o case_n so_o stand_v and_o that_o we_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o complain_v that_o god_n deal_v too_o sharpelie_o with_o we_o if_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o parent_n we_o be_v punish_v for_o god_n can_v so_o direct_v those_o trouble_n as_o they_o may_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o also_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o parent_n oftentimes_o he_o do_v punish_v the_o father_n in_o the_o child_n and_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o people_n parent_n the_o sorrow_n of_o child_n be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o child_n no_o less_o gréeve_v their_o parent_n than_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v afflict_v but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o child_n die_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n they_o have_v no_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o for_o death_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o also_o and_o otherwise_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o must_v die_v now_o then_o if_o god_n will_v use_v their_o death_n in_o that_o sort_n he_o may_v do_v it_o lawful_o which_o also_o may_v be_v affirm_v as_o touch_v other_o calamity_n for_o if_o that_o a_o child_n be_v vex_v with_o sickness_n he_o deserve_a sickness_n if_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o money_n he_o have_v lose_v but_o frail_a and_o unstable_a thing_n and_o those_o he_o have_v upon_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v easy_o forgo_v they_o so_o then_o if_o with_o these_o kind_n of_o calamity_n god_n will_v punish_v the_o parent_n in_o the_o child_n he_o can_v not_o be_v accuse_v of_o unjustice_n 47_o whereupon_o augustine_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o josua_n the_o eight_o question_n medicine_n in_o the_o regenerate_a god_n convert_v punishment_n into_o medicine_n we_o be_v say_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n debtor_n of_o many_o punishment_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o god_n convert_v into_o certain_a medicine_n and_o find_v mean_n that_o they_o do_v very_o much_o profit_n although_o they_o seem_v evil_a unto_o us._n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o son_n have_v live_v peradventure_o he_o will_v have_v tread_v in_o his_o father_n evil_a step_n or_o else_o have_v commit_v worse_a thing_n wherefore_o if_o god_n take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o this_o life_n he_o can_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v ill_o deal_v with_o since_o death_n by_o god_n blessing_n do_v redound_v to_o his_o commodity_n for_o he_o be_v sudden_o take_v away_o lest_o wickedness_n shall_v change_v his_o hart_n and_o certeinlie_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v and_o endure_v the_o less_o evil_n for_o to_o obtain_v great_a good_a thing_n for_o so_o do_v the_o physician_n with_o a_o bitter_a medicine_n trouble_v the_o mouth_n that_o the_o sick_a man_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a health_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o have_v deserve_v punishment_n yet_o god_n do_v turn_v they_o unto_o good_a world_n by_o what_o mean_v discipline_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n say_v augustine_n a_o certain_a discipline_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o man_n will_v perpetuallie_o become_v worse_a also_o there_o be_v declare_v a_o certain_a conjunction_n and_o society_n of_o mankind_n when_o as_o on_o this_o sort_n one_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o for_o they_o which_o belong_v all_o to_o one_o kingdom_n or_o city_n or_o province_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o body_n one_o member_n do_v suffer_v for_o another_o member_n see_v therefore_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v no_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o same_o do_v happen_v in_o the_o society_n of_o man_n plutarch_n plutarch_n plutarch_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr sera_fw-fr numinis_fw-la vindicte_fw-la do_v very_o well_o teach_v the_o same_o the_o eye_n say_v he_o be_v grieve_v and_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o arm_n be_v lance_v even_o so_o the_o father_n do_v offend_v and_o the_o son_n be_v punish_v the_o prince_n behave_v himself_o amiss_o and_o the_o people_n be_v afflict_v and_o such_o a_o natural_a consent_n or_o agreement_n there_o be_v of_o humane_a thing_n just_o do_v this_o author_n accuse_v the_o rashness_n of_o man_n which_o so_o often_o as_o these_o thing_n do_v happen_v complain_v that_o god_n deal_v cruel_o for_o the_o father_n say_v he_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o if_o perhaps_o the_o son_n of_o a_o good_a father_n be_v punish_v by_o and_o by_o they_o exclaim_v that_o god_n deal_v uniustlie_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v so_o miserable_o handle_v who_o have_v so_o good_a a_o father_n but_o if_o so_o be_v the_o father_n be_v evil_a and_o the_o son_n fall_v into_o calamity_n there_o again_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o herein_o also_o god_n be_v unequal_a and_o that_o the_o son_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v when_o the_o father_n have_v sin_v wherefore_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n think_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v afflict_v but_o what_o if_o the_o father_n be_v evil_a and_o yet_o all_o thing_n chance_v happy_o to_o the_o son_n here_o also_o as_o he_o say_v they_o complain_v of_o the_o unjust_a deal_n of_o god_n for_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v meet_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v live_v happy_o which_o have_v so_o evil_a a_o father_n these_o thing_n he_o speak_v godly_a enough_o although_o he_o be_v a_o ethnic_n parent_n child_n be_v certain_a part_n of_o their_o parent_n 48_o moreover_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o child_n be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a part_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o have_v somewhat_o of_o they_o in_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a if_o god_n punish_v that_o part_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o the_o child_n but_o i_o come_v again_o to_o augustine_n who_o say_v that_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n appoint_v a_o discipline_n in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o commonweal_n in_o a_o church_n and_o in_o a_o family_n who_o say_v in_o my_o judgement_n can_v be_v disallow_v for_o if_o so_o be_v
common_a say_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v so_o great_a wickedness_n can_v be_v quiet_a in_o mind_n cicero_n cicero_n wherefore_o cicero_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o roscius_n say_v that_o certain_a young_a man_n of_o terracina_n which_o be_v accuse_v of_o murder_v their_o father_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n quit_v because_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o be_v find_v asleep_a for_o the_o judge_n thought_n that_o they_o can_v not_o sleep_v which_o have_v commit_v so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n domitian_n also_o domitian_n domitian_n which_o slay_v his_o brother_n titus_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n bassianus_n caracalla_n carracalla_n carracalla_n when_o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o brother_n geta._n and_o that_o we_o overpasse_v not_o abimelech_n abimelech_n abimelech_n god_n send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n between_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o sichemit_v 9_o judg._n 9_o and_o either_o party_n be_v take_v with_o a_o certain_a fury_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n one_o of_o they_o destroy_v another_o of_o sword-plaie_a 10_o whereas_o god_n by_o most_o weighty_a word_n pronounce_v that_o man_n blood_n shall_v not_o be_v shed_v 12._o in_o 2._o sam._n 2_o verse_n 12._o this_o in_o the_o sword-plaie_a among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o game_n reprehend_v fight_v by_o sword-plaie_a be_v reprehend_v which_o devise_n of_o they_o can_v by_v any_o mean_n be_v excuse_v l._n florus_n say_v that_o d._n junius_n brutus_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o father_n exhibit_v for_o a_o show_n 22._o couple_n of_o swordplaier_n this_o forsooth_o be_v to_o purge_v his_o father_n soul_n by_o sacrifice_n or_o rather_o to_o appease_v the_o devil_n but_o very_o excellent_a be_v that_o say_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n for_o when_o the_o people_n in_o the_o theatre_n make_v petition_n to_o he_o to_o have_v swordplaier_n he_o answer_v that_o a_o godly_a prince_n not_o only_o aught_o to_o reign_v with_o clemency_n but_o aught_o also_o to_o behold_v game_n which_o be_v without_o cruelty_n and_o at_o athens_n when_o the_o people_n have_v determine_v to_o have_v a_o public_a show_n of_o swordplaier_n because_o the_o same_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o barbarous_a demonax_n answer_v that_o the_o altar_n of_o mercy_n be_v first_o to_o be_v subvert_v before_o so_o great_a a_o cruelty_n shall_v be_v open_o receive_v augustine_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n of_o confession_n the_o nine_o chapter_n say_v that_o his_o friend_n alypius_n otherwise_o a_o good_a man_n be_v at_o rome_n have_v his_o mind_n woonderfullie_o delight_v with_o swordplaier_n and_o do_v glad_o feed_v his_o eye_n with_o humane_a blood_n but_o what_o pleasure_n can_v be_v therein_o be_v it_o to_o see_v man_n die_v valiant_o no_o this_o be_v not_o true_a fortitude_n for_o that_o have_v consideration_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v utterlie_o mad_a and_o lavish_a of_o their_o life_n seneca_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr tranquillitate_fw-la and_o ten_o chapter_n say_v that_o cicero_n write_v that_o those_o swordplaier_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o people_n which_o will_v desire_v life_n of_o he_o of_o who_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o that_o the_o people_n like_v they_o which_o make_v a_o show_n that_o they_o can_v contemn_v death_n howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o of_o beast_n 11_o 1._o sam._n 2_o 11_o therefore_o both_o abner_n and_o joab_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v which_o so_o cause_v their_o soldier_n to_o kill_v one_o a_o other_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o sword-plaie_a far_a more_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o provoke_v learned_a man_n to_o contention_n about_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n not_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o contention_n there_o be_v exclaim_v contend_v and_o break_v of_o charity_n and_o the_o common_a multitude_n do_v so_o often_o change_v as_o it_o can_v tell_v now_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o believe_v this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o sword-plaie_a indeed_o i_o diswallow_v not_o moderate_a conference_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o reprehend_v chide_v and_o clamour_n about_o hide_a and_o secret_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o 11._o in._n 1._o sam._n 31_o 11._o 11_o now_o must_v i_o discuss_v a_o question_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a whether_o it_o he_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v over_o long_o evil_a death_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a first_o i_o say_v that_o death_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a for_o god_n threaten_v the_o same_o and_o do_v cast_v it_o upon_o we_o as_o a_o punishment_n moreover_o it_o be_v put_v as_o contrary_a unto_o life_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v good_a 26._o verse_n 26._o and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n call_v it_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o last_o enemy_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n the_o same_o thing_n if_o need_n be_v i_o may_v prove_v by_o other_o reason_n but_o now_o i_o only_o ask_v this_o if_o death_n be_v evil_a why_o be_v it_o sometime_o wish_a for_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v desire_v but_o have_v some_o consideration_n of_o good_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o even_o this_o have_v then_o some_o consideration_n of_o good_a when_o man_n be_v thereby_o deliver_v from_o the_o gréevous_a evil_n which_o they_o think_v that_o either_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v or_o that_o in_o abide_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v gréevouslie_o trouble_v or_o else_o when_o by_o the_o same_o they_o obtain_v some_o notable_a good_a thing_n wherefore_o though_o it_o sometime_o appear_v lawful_a to_o wish_v death_n for_o any_o of_o these_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o doubt_n whether_o one_o may_v kill_v himself_o for_o those_o thing_n now_o will_v i_o entreat_v of_o that_o matter_n but_o i_o speak_v nothing_o here_o of_o they_o which_o slay_v themselves_o through_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n for_o albeit_o that_o those_o man_n may_v be_v condemn_v for_o other_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v when_o they_o be_v whole_a yet_o it_o may_v rather_o seem_v here_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v pity_v for_o they_o have_v no_o free_a choice_n of_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 15._o cause_n question_v 2._o in_o the_o chapter_n insanientes_fw-la neither_o will_v i_o dispute_v of_o they_o which_o by_o chance_n be_v otherwise_o occupy_v happen_v into_o their_o death_n against_o their_o will_n scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o will_v use_v this_o proposition_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o to_o kill_v himself_o for_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v show_v this_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o that_o law_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v make_v long_o before_o moses_n be_v bear_v for_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n thus_o god_n speak_v after_o the_o flood_n your_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o beast_n 5._o look_v in_o gen._n 9_o 5._o at_o your_o hand_n he_o say_v that_o be_v if_o one_o shall_v kill_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 13._o exo._n 20_o 13._o and_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a not_o only_o against_o kill_v of_o a_o other_o but_o that_o undoubted_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thy_o own_o self_n moreover_o there_o be_v ingraff_v in_o every_o man_n a_o certain_a love_a affection_n by_o nature_n that_o every_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o own_o life_n preserve_v and_o defend_v he_o that_o procure_v death_n to_o himself_o fight_v against_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n beside_o this_o life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v spill_v without_o heinous_a offence_n and_o he_o that_o slai_v himself_o do_v injury_n to_o mankind_n and_o to_o the_o common_a society_n of_o man_n for_o he_o take_v away_o a_o citizen_n from_o the_o commonweal_n add_v withal_o that_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o apostle_n nor_o patriarch_n will_v at_o any_o time_n kill_v themselves_o job_n when_o he_o be_v miserable_o afflict_v 23._o job._n 17_o 15._o matth._n 10_o 16_o &_o 23._o my_o soul_n say_v he_o have_v wish_v to_o perish_v and_o die_v yet_o do_v he_o never_o slay_v himself_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n as_o sheep_n among_o woolâ—es_n yet_o he_o have_v they_o fly_v out_o of_o one_o city_n into_o a_o other_o but_o not_o to_o kill_v themselves_o and_o
christ_n himself_o although_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v to_o deliver_v mankind_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o offer_v to_o kill_v himself_o but_o tarry_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o other_o 16_o 2._o sam._n 1_o 16_o and_o when_o the_o amalechit_n have_v say_v that_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o saul_n while_o he_o be_v die_v and_o do_v press_v he_o down_o that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o more_o easy_o david_n answer_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o death_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o saul_n to_o have_v kill_v himself_o how_o can_v the_o young_a man_n which_o hasten_v his_o death_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o to_o help_v a_o other_o in_o a_o honest_a matter_n and_o especial_o his_o prince_n and_o if_o the_o law_n forbid_v thou_o to_o kill_v a_o other_o man_n it_o much_o rather_o forbid_v thou_o to_o kill_v thyself_o since_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o do_v to_o a_o other_o be_v unlawful_a for_o thou_o to_o do_v to_o thyself_o take_v whence_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n must_v be_v take_v from_o that_o charity_n wherewith_o we_o love_v ourselves_o furthermore_o thou_o kill_v either_o a_o offender_n or_o a_o innocent_a if_o innocent_a thou_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o law_n if_o a_o offender_n yet_o be_v thou_o injurious_a against_o the_o law_n for_o thou_o bereave_v thyself_o of_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o if_o so_o be_v god_n will_v suffer_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v repent_v sure_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o a_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o suffer_v thyself_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n father_n augustine_n argument_n out_o of_o the_o father_n 12_o augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la from_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n unto_o the_o 20._o dispute_v hereof_o at_o large_a and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n in_o so_o many_o word_n be_v for_o that_o when_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n after_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n do_v injury_n unto_o young_a maiden_n and_o matron_n many_o rather_o kill_v themselves_o than_o they_o will_v abide_v such_o thing_n but_o augustine_n counsel_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v and_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o kill_v themselves_o either_o for_o obtain_v of_o good_a thing_n or_o for_o avoid_v of_o evil_a for_o it_o be_v murder_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o judas_n 5._o matt._n 27_o 5._o when_o he_o kill_v himself_o undoubted_o do_v slay_v a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o be_v he_o guilty_a say_v he_o not_o only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o his_o own_o also_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o 19_o chapter_n against_o petilianus_n thou_o say_v say_v he_o that_o a_o traitor_n have_v perish_v by_o a_o halter_n and_o for_o such_o have_v leave_v the_o halter_n as_o if_o petilianus_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o revenge_v his_o own_o sin_n upon_o himself_o and_o they_o which_o will_v so_o do_v shall_v be_v account_v for_o martyr_n but_o we_o say_v augustine_n account_v not_o such_o to_o be_v martyr_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o 60._o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o 204._o do_v much_o more_o plentifullie_o dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n jerom._n jerom._n concern_v the_o death_n of_o blesilla_n under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v i_o receive_v not_o such_o soul_n which_o against_o my_o will_n go_v forth_o of_o their_o body_n and_o those_o philosopher_n which_o so_o do_v he_o call_v the_o martyr_n of_o foolish_a philosophy_n the_o same_o father_n upon_o jonas_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o pluck_v death_n to_o we_o violent_o but_o when_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v to_o take_v it_o patient_o except_o say_v he_o it_o be_v where_o chastity_n be_v in_o danger_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o wicked_a world_n 4._o gal._n 1_o 4._o if_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o this_o life_n be_v evil_a they_o shall_v not_o do_v evil_a which_o kill_v themselves_o but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o worse_a than_o murderer_n the_o canon_n condemn_v those_o also_o which_o geld_v themselves_o and_o those_o canon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v such_o man_n murderer_n of_o themselves_o but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o to_o geld_v himself_o much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o kill_v himself_o but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o mean_v of_o they_o which_o for_o disease_n be_v cut_v by_o the_o physician_n 13_o hereunto_o also_o agree_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o philosopher_n the_o better_a i_o say_v plato_n argument_n out_o of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n plato_n because_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o as_o cleanthes_n empedocles_n zeno_n and_o other_o which_o slay_v themselves_o plato_n in_o phaedone_n say_v that_o this_o thing_n for_o two_o cause_n be_v not_o lawful_a first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o slay_v the_o servant_n of_o a_o other_o and_o that_o all_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n secondlie_o for_o that_o soldier_n be_v condemn_v if_o they_o forsake_v their_o station_n without_o their_o emperor_n commandment_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o station_n wherefore_o he_o that_o without_o his_o commandment_n shall_v leave_v his_o place_n be_v a_o traitor_n aristotle_n in_o the_o five_o of_o his_o ethic_n say_v aristotle_n aristotle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o kill_v a_o citizen_n without_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o they_o which_o kill_v themselves_o aught_o to_o be_v gréevouslie_o punish_v for_o they_o be_v note_v with_o infamy_n these_o thing_n he_o say_v although_o it_o be_v report_v that_o afterward_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o danger_n he_o do_v wilful_o kill_v himself_o virgil._n virgil._n virgil_n place_v these_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o great_a torment_n in_o hell_n say_v then_o lower_v next_o in_o place_n be_v they_o that_o fall_v with_o wilful_a death_n and_o guiltless_a slay_v themselves_o with_o hasty_a hand_n abhor_v breath_n and_o shake_v from_o they_o their_o soul_n how_o glad_o now_o in_o sky_n again_o will_v they_o full_o poor_a estate_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o life_n sustain_v the_o destiny_n they_o resist_v and_o lake_n unlovelie_a they_o detain_v and_o belly_n fen_n that_o nine_o time_n flow_v among_o they_o fast_o restrain_v epigram_n out_o of_o the_o epigram_n and_o one_o that_o write_v epigram_n say_v death_n to_o contemn_v in_o poor_a estate_n a_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v in_o thrall_a to_o live_v who_o can_v abide_v do_v valiant_o iwis_o 14_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la illorum_fw-la law_n argument_n out_o of_o the_o law_n qui_fw-la ante_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sibi_fw-la manus_fw-la attulerunt_fw-la aut_fw-la corruperunt_fw-la accusatores_fw-la l._n qui_fw-la rei_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v kill_v themselves_o their_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v &_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o have_v confess_v themselves_o guilty_a yet_o be_v the_o sharpness_n of_o that_o law_n mitigate_v by_o antonius_n the_o emperor_n for_o he_o decree_v that_o that_o law_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n if_o the_o crime_n be_v worthy_a either_o of_o death_n or_o of_o banishment_n wherefore_o they_o which_o for_o theft_n kill_v themselves_o be_v except_v they_o also_o be_v except_v which_o be_v weary_a of_o life_n or_o impatient_a of_o sorrow_n do_v slay_v themselves_o also_o adrian_n except_v the_o father_n who_o be_v suspect_v of_o kill_v his_o son_n kill_v himself_o for_o it_o shall_v seem_v say_v he_o that_o he_o do_v it_o rather_o for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o son_n than_o for_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o one_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v himself_o and_o other_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v let_v he_o of_o his_o enterprise_n so_o he_o do_v this_o through_o a_o unpatiencie_n of_o sorrow_n or_o weariness_n of_o life_n he_o also_o adrian_n do_v except_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o spare_v himself_o say_v he_o how_o will_v he_o spare_v other_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la fisci_fw-la in_o the_o law_n in_o fraud_n in_o the_o paraph_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la if_o any_o through_o shame_n
of_o debt_n shall_v kill_v himself_o he_o also_o be_v pardon_v and_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr illis_fw-la qui_fw-la possunt_fw-la facere_fw-la testamentum_fw-la if_o one_o shall_v lawful_o make_v his_o testament_n and_o afterward_o kill_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o that_o testament_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o force_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o if_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o crime_n or_o make_v guilty_a it_o shall_v not_o stand_v and_o as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi militari_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n omne_fw-la delictum_fw-la if_o a_o soldier_n will_v kill_v himself_o and_o can_v if_o he_o do_v the_o same_o either_o through_o irksomeness_n of_o life_n or_o impatientnesse_n of_o sorrow_n or_o else_o for_o shame_n he_o also_o be_v pardon_v yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o war_n and_o let_v go_v with_o shame_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o excuse_v himself_o he_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr iniusto_fw-la &_o fracto_fw-la testamento_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi exhaeredato_fw-mi filio_fw-la in_o the_o paraph_n irritum_fw-la all_o these_o have_v see_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o but_o the_o athenians_n decree_v more_o sharpelie_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n for_o they_o ordain_v that_o he_o which_o so_o die_v shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o athens_n they_o do_v not_o only_o confiscate_v his_o good_n but_o also_o they_o will_v have_v his_o body_n carry_v forth_o of_o their_o bound_n and_o why_o the_o roman_n deal_v more_o mild_o i_o perceive_v not_o unless_o perhaps_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o city_n such_o as_o be_v lucretia_n caro_n and_o curtius_n who_o they_o will_v not_o number_v among_o the_o wicked_a by_o these_o so_o many_o argument_n i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o neither_o for_o the_o escape_n of_o tyranny_n nor_o yet_o for_o obtain_v of_o immortality_n which_o thing_n cleombrotus_n ambraciota_n do_v themselves_o contrary_a example_n of_o they_o that_o have_v kill_v themselves_o 15_o but_o there_o be_v object_v unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o cato_n of_o curtius_n of_o lucretia_n and_o of_o jonas_n which_o will_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o razis_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o maâ—chabeis_n &_o of_o certain_a holy_a woman_n who_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n who_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o chastity_n and_o religion_n slay_v themselves_o cato_n kill_v himself_o himself_o why_o cato_n kill_v himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o power_n of_o a_o tyrant_n but_o if_o example_n ought_v to_o take_v place_n we_o also_o may_v object_v example_n of_o patriarch_n apostl_n and_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v patient_o all_o manner_n of_o most_o gréevous_a torment_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o kill_v themselves_o and_o these_o insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v our_o own_o citizen_n they_o shall_v more_o move_v we_o by_o their_o example_n than_o do_v stranger_n and_o foreigner_n especial_o see_v the_o act_n of_o these_o man_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o eternal_a law_n and_o express_v will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v cato_n particular_o augustine_n answer_v in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o that_o be_v not_o fortitude_n but_o weakness_n of_o courage_n for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v adversity_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o the_o 19_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n marvele_v at_o the_o stoic_n who_o do_v place_v the_o bless_a state_n in_o virtue_n and_o reckon_v not_o misfortune_n among_o evil_a thing_n and_o yet_o think_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v even_o by_o death_n for_o what_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v this_o that_o calamity_n be_v not_o evil_a and_o yet_o must_v be_v avoid_v even_o by_o death_n o_o goodly_a felicity_n say_v he_o which_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o help_n of_o death_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o life_n be_v bless_v we_o ought_v to_o abide_v therein_o but_o if_o we_o will_v finish_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o by_o death_n it_o be_v not_o happy_a for_o what_o felicity_n be_v this_o that_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v deny_v to_o be_v evil_a cato_n say_v he_o kill_v himself_o do_v he_o it_o patient_o or_o unpatientlie_o sure_o unpatientlie_o and_o in_o bitterness_n of_o mind_n for_o his_o patience_n be_v vanquish_v through_o the_o authority_n of_o caesar_n other_o thus_o excuse_v he_o as_o though_o by_o his_o example_n he_o will_v teach_v how_o mischéevous_a a_o thing_n tyranny_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o free_a commonweal_n and_o that_o the_o public_a freedom_n of_o our_o native_a country_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o life_n itself_o indeed_o our_o life_n must_v be_v spend_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o citizen_n yet_o that_o must_v be_v in_o battle_n and_o conflict_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o warn_v the_o people_n of_o their_o duty_n by_o all_o just_a mean_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o teach_v they_o by_o naughty_a example_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o cato_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o his_o country_n what_o profit_n do_v he_o to_o it_o by_o die_v by_o his_o life_n he_o may_v peradventure_o have_v profit_v the_o same_o but_o be_v dead_a he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v it_o a_o thousand_o way_n better_o do_v our_o paul_n for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o have_v suffer_v many_o most_o bitter_a punishment_n and_o will_v have_v account_v it_o great_a advantage_n if_o he_o may_v have_v die_v yet_o because_o he_o see_v that_o he_o may_v profit_v other_o he_o reject_v his_o own_o commodity_n and_o for_o other_o man_n sake_n desire_v to_o remain_v alive_a this_o undoubted_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a citizen_n to_o think_v upon_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o his_o own_o citizen_n but_o cato_n before_o he_o shall_v die_v warn_v his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v hope_v well_o of_o caesar_n and_o join_v himself_o unto_o he_o if_o this_o be_v dishonest_a by_o what_o reason_n persuade_v he_o his_o son_n if_o it_o be_v honest_a why_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o take_v the_o counsel_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o caesar_n sufficient_o perceive_v with_o what_o mind_n cato_n do_v this_o for_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o envy_v say_v he_o my_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o safety_n but_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o live_v in_o that_o city_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o tyrant_n howbeit_o he_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o that_o sin_n be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o but_o a_o other_o man_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o other_o man_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o sin_n as_o be_v gather_v by_o our_o own_o default_n see_v cato_n procure_v not_o that_o tyranny_n unto_o caesar_n but_o ever_o as_o caesar_n grow_v in_o honour_n so_o he_o put_v himself_o against_o he_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o a_o other_o man_n fault_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a matter_n say_v they_o that_o a_o man_n can_v kill_v himself_o i_o grant_v yet_o sin_n also_o be_v very_o great_a greatness_n may_v be_v no_o less_o consider_v in_o vice_n than_o in_o virtue_n but_o these_o man_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v ethnik_n if_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v by_o our_o example_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a let_v they_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o example_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a history_n marcus_n artilius_fw-la regulus_n will_v not_o slay_v himself_o regulus_n m._n regulus_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o return_v unto_o carthage_n when_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o most_o extreme_a punishment_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a courage_n undoubted_o regulus_n since_o cato_n be_v overcome_v with_o impatience_n also_o lucretia_n be_v object_v lucretia_n of_o lucretia_n be_v object_v but_o augustine_n say_v that_o she_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o note_n of_o unchastitie_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n she_o kill_v herself_o for_o sextus_n tarqvinius_n enter_v into_o her_o chamber_n in_o the_o night_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v threaten_a that_o he_o will_v slay_v she_o unless_o she_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v place_v a_o servant_n slay_v in_o one_o bed_n with_o she_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v take_v in_o adultery_n with_o she_o here_o do_v she_o first_o begin_v to_o deliberate_v
allege_v de_fw-fr frigidis_fw-la &_o maleficiatis_fw-la howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o which_o say_v if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o that_o will_v have_v he_o to_o her_o husband_n so_o he_o make_v know_v this_o imperfection_n he_o may_v contract_v matrimony_n with_o she_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o marriage_n will_v that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v do_v neither_o for_o procreation_n of_o child_n neither_o for_o avoid_v of_o whoredom_n unto_o this_o they_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 27._o cause_n question_v the_o first_o in_o the_o chapter_n nuptâ—arum_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi conâ—ugali_a in_o the_o old_a time_n marriage_n be_v a_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n now_o it_o be_v for_o the_o redress_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o place_n be_v ambiguous_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o mankind_n may_v have_v a_o respect_n unto_o procreation_n of_o child_n since_o thereby_o the_o parent_n conceive_v no_o small_a pleasure_n wherein_o they_o delight_v themselves_o howbeit_o at_o this_o day_n they_o admit_v this_o kind_n of_o marriage_n and_o there_o be_v many_o find_v which_o do_v peaceable_o live_v together_o they_o which_o entreat_v of_o these_o thing_n have_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o coldness_n and_o old_a age_n and_o they_o define_v that_o old_a age_n must_v never_o be_v drive_v from_o marriage_n marry_v a_o law_n that_o forbid_v old_a age_n to_o marry_v in_o ancient_a time_n be_v make_v the_o law_n call_v papia_n or_o papaea_n under_o tiberius_n caesar_n whereof_o tranquillus_n in_o claudio_n make_v mention_v and_o so_o do_v lactantius_n whereby_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o they_o which_o be_v past_o three_o score_n year_n of_o age_n shall_v not_o marry_v wife_n and_o that_o the_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v marry_v which_o do_v excee_v the_o age_n of_o fifty_o year_n but_o these_o law_n be_v abolish_v by_o justinian_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n sancimus_fw-la for_o this_o coldness_n be_v not_o in_o all_o person_n alike_o howbeit_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n nor_o of_o bishop_n give_v liberty_n to_o they_o which_o be_v geld_v man_n indeed_o to_o marry_v yet_o it_o behoove_v that_o that_o coldness_n or_o devilish_a practice_n which_o may_v dissolve_v matrimony_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a for_o skilful_a man_n do_v sometime_o make_v a_o remedy_n for_o thing_n which_o hurt_v but_o for_o a_o time_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a matrimony_n which_o be_v the_o very_a impediment_n of_o matrimony_n that_o the_o impediment_n be_v before_o the_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n for_o if_o they_o once_o become_v one_o flesh_n marriage_n be_v not_o undoone_v of_o this_o matter_n also_o write_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o 34._o distinction_n 74_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o entreat_v particular_o of_o the_o matrimony_n of_o david_n and_o this_o will_v we_o first_o note_n that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v unto_o that_o marriage_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n neither_o of_o lust_n or_o of_o naughty_a desire_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o noble_a man_n and_o by_o the_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o physician_n nevertheless_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o a_o naughty_a advice_n and_o a_o wicked_a must_v not_o be_v admit_v this_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v true_a but_o in_o this_o matter_n so_o far_o as_o may_v appear_v neither_o lewdness_n of_o mind_n nor_o naughty_a desire_n can_v be_v prove_v first_o old_a age_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o king_n may_v contract_v matrimony_n who_o perhaps_o also_o be_v think_v that_o as_o touch_v coldness_n he_o may_v be_v restore_v although_o not_o to_o the_o strength_n which_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o have_v yet_o so_o as_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o his_o old_a body_n certeinlie_o abraham_n be_v restore_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n so_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sara_n he_o marry_v another_o and_o by_o she_o he_o do_v beget_v child_n neither_o be_v there_o want_v natural_a help_n to_o david_n wherewith_o the_o physician_n think_v they_o may_v restore_v he_o moreover_o if_o they_o declare_v unto_o the_o damsel_n the_o old_a man_n impediment_n and_o the_o same_o be_v know_v she_o give_v her_o consent_n she_o sustain_v no_o injury_n it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o her_o mind_n be_v persuade_v by_o god_n that_o she_o shall_v consent_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n notwithstanding_o if_o she_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o ambition_n the_o counsel_n have_v not_o be_v good_a but_o to_o judge_v rash_o of_o these_o point_n it_o stand_v neither_o with_o our_o godliness_n nor_o yet_o with_o our_o authority_n see_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v of_o a_o sincere_a mind_n and_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o think_v they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n this_o do_v the_o history_n teach_v that_o this_o damsel_n be_v not_o long_o with_o the_o king_n because_o within_o a_o while_n after_o he_o die_v howbeit_o his_o life_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o commonweal_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v admonish_v that_o we_o need_v not_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o excuse_v the_o father_n of_o blame_n who_o also_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v unless_o the_o history_n compel_v thereunto_o neither_o will_v we_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o god_n use_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o damsel_n to_o oppress_v adonias_n 17_o 1._o king_n 2_o 17_o and_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o whoredom_n fornication_n adultery_n and_o other_o noisome_a thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o seven_o commandment_n now_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o whoredom_n or_o fornication_n 4._o in_o jud._n 16_o verse_n 4._o for_o as_o there_o be_v many_o in_o old_a time_n so_o now_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o which_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o most_o certain_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o gréevous_a sin_n they_o which_o extenuate_v this_o wicked_a crime_n do_v ground_n upon_o diverse_a argument_n 20._o verse_n 20._o first_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostl_n the_o 15._o chapter_n when_o in_o those_o first_o time_n there_o arise_v a_o dissension_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_n it_o be_v by_o common_a assent_n decree_v that_o the_o ethnik_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n from_o strangle_a from_o thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n and_o from_o fornication_n here_o say_v they_o whoredom_n be_v reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v then_o for_o a_o time_n decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o christian_n may_v live_v peaceable_o together_o for_o no_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v evil_a as_o paul_n unto_o timothy_n say_v 4._o 1._o tim._n 4_o 4._o furthermore_o they_o say_v god_n will_v not_o command_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v sin_n but_o he_o bid_v oseas_n the_o prophet_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o a_o harlot_n 1._o ose_n 2_o 1._o and_o to_o beget_v child_n of_o fornication_n so_o that_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v evil_a moreover_o every_o sin_n be_v against_o charity_n either_o against_o that_o charity_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n or_o else_o that_o which_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n but_o in_o whoredom_n or_o fornication_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o commit_v against_o god_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o hurt_v neither_o also_o against_o our_o neighbour_n for_o there_o be_v no_o violence_n use_v against_o his_o wife_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o wrongful_a oppression_n commit_v augustine_n augustine_n moreover_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniugali_fw-la write_v that_o as_o meat_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n so_o be_v the_o bed_n for_o procreation_n but_o if_o a_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v a_o little_a more_o than_o he_o ought_v he_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o sin_n so_o likewise_o if_o a_o man_n do_v stray_v a_o little_a in_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o sin_n last_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v as_o sin_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n every_o one_o may_v understand_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o fornication_n in_o man_n judgement_n be_v not_o so_o account_v and_o many_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n mitio_fw-la in_o the_o comedy_n in_o terence_n say_v believe_v i_o it_o be_v no_o wicked_a
unto_o the_o corinthian_n 10_o 1._o co._n 11_o 10_o command_v woman_n to_o have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n at_o the_o leastwise_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o even_o as_o woman_n ought_v to_o shadow_v their_o face_n that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n ought_v to_o temper_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o over-curiouslie_a behold_v they_o of_o which_o matter_n tertullian_n write_v many_o thing_n very_o well_o in_o a_o little_a book_n entitle_v de_n virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la and_o solomon_n thus_o wise_o admonish_v lust_n not_o after_o her_o beauty_n 25._o prou._n 6_o 25._o also_o gregory_n the_o first_o they_o say_v he_o which_o abuse_v the_o outward_a eye_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o inward_a eye_n shadow_v 1._o job._n 31_o 1._o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n say_v job_n with_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o will_v not_o think_v upon_o a_o virgin_n he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o i_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o admit_v into_o my_o mind_n a_o imagination_n of_o she_o this_o see_v david_n do_v not_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o danger_n which_o all_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n 14._o in_o 2._o sam._n 12_o 14._o 22_o somewhat_o we_o will_v declare_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n and_o this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o for_o by_o the_o gréevousnesse_n of_o punishment_n we_o know_v the_o weightinesse_n of_o sin_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n commonweal_n be_v preserve_v but_o punishment_n must_v be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o heaviness_n of_o offence_n it_o be_v very_o well_o write_v in_o the_o 24._o cause_n question_v 1._o in_o the_o chapter_n non_fw-fr afferamus_fw-la which_o word_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o jerom_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n schism_n the_o greevousnesse_n of_o schism_n how_o gréevous_a a_o sin_n be_v schism_n or_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o man_n for_o other_o gréevous_a sin_n the_o idolatry_n do_v unto_o the_o melt_a calf_n 29._o exo._n 22_o 27._o jere._n 36_o 29._o god_n punish_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n because_o zedechias_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n god_n do_v revenge_v it_o with_o captivity_n but_o the_o rebellion_n do_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n he_o punish_v more_o gréevouslie_o 16_o num._n 16_o he_o send_v a_o fire_n wherewith_o those_o which_o conspire_v with_o chore_n be_v consume_v and_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o the_o seditious_a person_n place_n a_o division_n of_o this_o place_n we_o will_v first_o then_o consider_v the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v secondlie_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v have_v equal_a punishment_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o like_a punishment_n and_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n thirdlie_o what_o evil_n may_v come_v by_o reason_n that_o these_o punishment_n be_v either_o neglect_v or_o utterlie_o take_v await_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o must_v search_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o may_v be_v find_v touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n after_o that_o we_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o punishment_n of_o diverse_a nation_n then_o will_v we_o come_v to_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o last_o of_o all_o unto_o the_o ecclestiasticall_a and_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 23._o rom._n 6_o 23._o see_v therefore_o that_o death_n be_v due_a unto_o sin_n forthwith_o after_o a_o man_n have_v transgress_v he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o god_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a a_o exactor_n he_o grant_v as_o yet_o some_o space_n unto_o life_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v sometime_o break_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o magistrate_n if_o gréevous_a crime_n be_v commit_v which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v suffer_v but_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n of_o less_o weight_n for_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v man_n to_o death_n further_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o adultery_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o those_o sin_n whereunto_o death_n be_v due_a certeinlie_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n whereunto_o death_n belong_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o by_o this_o wickedness_n be_v hurt_v that_o society_n from_o whence_o be_v derive_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o friendship_n among_o man_n 11_o gen._n 26_o 11_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n when_o abimelech_n the_o king_n of_o gerar_n have_v see_v isaac_n play_v somewhat_o familiar_o with_o rebecca_n he_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o not_o her_o brother_n 20._o death_n for_o adultery_n before_o the_o law_n gen._n 39_o 20._o so_o then_o he_o charge_v that_o none_o upon_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n shall_v touch_v that_o woman_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n adultery_n be_v by_o the_o ethnik_v punish_v with_o death_n joseph_n after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o egypt_n that_o he_o commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o mistress_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o head_n officer_n of_o capital_a crime_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n thamar_n 24._o gen._n 38_o 24._o when_o she_o have_v bury_v two_o husband_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o three_o unto_o who_o she_o be_v betroth_v do_v commit_v adultery_n and_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o undoubted_o when_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v betroth_v do_v abuse_v herself_o she_o commit_v adultery_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a marriage_n yet_o be_v there_o such_o hope_n of_o marriage_n as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pollute_v this_o do_v the_o emperor_n severus_n perceive_v the_o law_n may_v be_v read_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterio_fw-la in_o the_o digest_v the_o law_n siuxor_n in_o the_o paraph_n dinus_n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 10_o deut._n 22_o 22_o levit._fw-la 20_o 10_o and_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o leviticus_fw-la by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v there_o give_v the_o adulterer_n &_o adulteress_n be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o sentence_n god_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n confirm_v 38._o verse_n 38._o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v punishment_n upon_o the_o adulterous_a israelit_n the_o same_o law_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n have_v bring_v unto_o christ_n a_o woman_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n they_o say_v moses_n command_v we_o in_o the_o law_n 5._o verse_n 5._o that_o such_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v stone_v etc._n etc._n so_o great_o do_v god_n esteem_v chastity_n and_o unspotted_a wedlock_n as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o suspicion_n to_o remain_v between_o they_o which_o be_v man_n and_o wife_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n gelousie_n num._n 5_o 14._o the_o law_n of_o gelousie_n there_o be_v ordain_v a_o law_n touch_v gelousie_n she_o which_o be_v suspect_v of_o adultery_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n curse_n be_v denounce_v a_o drink_n be_v give_v she_o and_o straitwaie_o it_o be_v know_v whether_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n or_o no._n and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o have_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v and_o prove_v by_o certain_a sign_n that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n she_o be_v punish_v betroth_v punishment_n for_o abuse_v a_o maid_n betroth_v if_o a_o maiden_n betroth_v to_o a_o husband_n have_v be_v force_v by_o any_o abroad_o in_o the_o field_n the_o ravisher_n shall_v have_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n if_o in_o the_o city_n the_o damsel_n shall_v also_o have_v have_v the_o same_o punishment_n deuteronomie_n 22._o so_o then_o great_a severity_n be_v use_v herein_o 25_o verse_n 13_o 25_o howbeit_o the_o revenge_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o private_a person_n the_o husband_n kill_v not_o his_o wife_n nor_o the_o father_n his_o daughter_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o a_o judge_n 27._o verse_n 27._o so_o read_v we_o to_o be_v do_v in_o susanna_n although_o that_o history_n be_v apocryphal_a in_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n we_o read_v that_o nabuchadnezar_a roast_a zedechias_n and_o achabus_n 22._o jere._n 29_o 22._o two_o unchaste_a priest_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n adultery_n the_o ethnik_n law_n for_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n 23_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o suffer_v not_o
heretic_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v entire_a and_o perfect_a the_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v easy_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n when_o we_o give_v our_o faith_n for_o a_o evil_a thing_n but_o if_o after_o we_o have_v give_v it_o we_o keep_v it_o and_o stand_v to_o our_o promise_n we_o fall_v into_o another_o gréevous_a sin_n see_v we_o do_v not_o the_o duty_n commit_v unto_o we_o neither_o do_v we_o obey_v god_n for_o it_o be_v our_o part_n as_o god_n have_v command_v to_o punish_v and_o to_o correct_v heretic_n lest_o they_o shall_v spoil_v the_o church_n and_o proceed_v in_o maintain_v of_o their_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n among_o the_o godly_a neither_o do_v any_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n so_o than_o it_o seem_v that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v let_v go_v when_o we_o once_o have_v they_o in_o our_o power_n i_o answer_v power_n they_o which_o come_v unto_o prince_n upon_o safe_a conduct_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n that_o this_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o office_n of_o king_n to_o repress_v and_o keep_v under_o heretic_n but_o that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v they_o in_o their_o power_n but_o if_o they_o give_v they_o a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o then_o can_v they_o not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v they_o in_o their_o power_n for_o they_o come_v upon_o trust_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o oath_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v come_v wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o break_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o say_v before_o that_o i_o can_v easy_o allow_v the_o act_n of_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n neither_o also_o will_v i_o judge_v jehu_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n jehu_n of_o jehu_n when_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v worship_v baal_n thereby_o to_o get_v all_o the_o baalite_n together_o unless_o peradventure_o he_o know_v manifest_o that_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n to_o do_v it_o but_o hereof_o we_o will_v entreat_v a_o little_a after_o let_v they_o therefore_o which_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n cease_v to_o lay_v for_o their_o pretence_n that_o john_n husse_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n may_v not_o be_v let_v go_v because_o it_o be_v heinous_a sin_n in_o all_o prince_n if_o they_o suffer_v heretic_n to_o go_v free_a for_o this_o which_o they_o say_v be_v so_o long_o true_a as_o the_o time_n last_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o power_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v by_o a_o safe_a conduct_n then_o be_v they_o at_o liberty_n neither_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o those_o prince_n which_o do_v call_v they_o 22_o other_o doubt_n keep_v whether_o promise_v give_v to_o thief_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v evil_a guile_n against_o thief_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n happen_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o a_o oath_n make_v unto_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v home_o upon_o condition_n to_o gather_v money_n to_o redeem_v himself_o whether_o i_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o return_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o money_n or_o if_o he_o can_v get_v it_o as_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v do_v to_o return_v without_o it_o especial_o in_o case_n he_o be_v almost_o assure_v either_o to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a servitude_n or_o else_o to_o be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o cruel_a death_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o ought_v to_o return_v unto_o they_o especial_o see_v in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n but_o as_o touch_v good_n of_o this_o world_n namely_o of_o money_n of_o liberty_n and_o of_o bodily_a life_n which_o be_v not_o so_o great_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o for_o their_o sake_n a_o oath_n or_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v violate_v and_o the_o verse_n of_o david_n before_o bring_v serve_v well_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o this_o sentence_n be_v so_o firm_a and_o true_a that_o even_o a_o ethnic_n m._n attilius_n regulus_n regulus_n attilius_n regulus_n i_o mean_v do_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o he_o return_v to_o carthage_n when_o he_o know_v certeinlie_o that_o either_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o continual_a bondage_n or_o else_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o that_o most_o cruel_o tell_v i_o not_o that_o he_o do_v foolish_o herein_o for_o the_o roman_a law_n as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v de_fw-fr captivis_fw-la &_o postliminio_fw-la reversis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n postliminium_fw-la in_o the_o paraph_n captiws_fw-la do_v ordain_v and_o religious_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v as_o return_v by_o the_o law_n postliminium_fw-la which_o have_v promise_v to_o return_v again_o beside_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n persuade_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v civil_a and_o delight_v in_o society_n wherefore_o next_o unto_o god_n and_o godliness_n to_o himward_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o man_n ought_v more_o to_o esteem_v than_o their_o faithfulness_n which_o woonderfullie_o further_v the_o society_n of_o man_n for_o without_o it_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o man_n to_o live_v together_o moreover_o who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o money_n liberty_n and_o life_n of_o one_o man_n be_v less_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o it_o be_v of_o many_o for_o if_o covenant_n and_o promise_n be_v not_o keep_v with_o those_o thief_n henceforth_o they_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o no_o man_n who_o they_o apprehend_v they_o will_v send_v home_n none_o to_o their_o own_o house_n to_o fetch_v their_o ransom_n but_o either_o they_o will_v kill_v as_o many_o as_o they_o take_v or_o else_o retain_v they_o with_o they_o in_o miserable_a and_o perpetual_a bondage_n last_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o give_v this_o advertisement_n that_o in_o take_v of_o oath_n no_o sign_n that_o be_v add_v of_o universality_n ought_v to_o trouble_v any_o man_n oath_n what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o general_a oath_n as_o if_o a_o man_n promise_n and_o swear_v to_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o helper_n to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o if_o a_o man_n promise_n and_o swear_v unto_o a_o school_n or_o church_n that_o he_o will_v do_v and_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v decree_v for_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o condition_n that_o if_o the_o obedience_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v and_o undoubted_o although_o that_o clause_n through_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v mean_v always_o to_o be_v add_v yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o express_v it_o when_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o any_o university_n college_n office_n corporation_n or_o fellowship_n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n be_v compel_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o statute_n law_n and_o decree_n it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n i_o say_v by_o express_a word_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o will_v observe_v all_o those_o thing_n unless_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o any_o of_o the_o same_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o think_v i_o have_v now_o speak_v sufficient_o ehud_n practise_v evil_a guile_n i_o grant_v but_o yet_o against_o his_o enemy_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o oath_n that_o be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o eglon_n the_o king_n and_o though_o there_o have_v be_v a_o oath_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v quit_v of_o it_o see_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n open_v his_o will_n unto_o he_o have_v abrogate_a the_o same_o whether_o guile_n be_v lawful_a for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n in_o 2._o king_n 10_o verse_n 17._o 23_o jehu_n by_o fraud_n mind_v to_o allure_v the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n jehu_n the_o fact_n of_o jehu_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o proclaim_v among_o the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a worshipper_n of_o baal_n and_o that_o he_o will_v with_o all_o speed_n possible_a offer_v a_o notable_a sacrifice_n thereunto_o wherefore_o he_o command_v all_o the_o baalite_n to_o come_v together_o to_o the_o holy_a assembly_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v ready_a with_o their_o service_n about_o that_o sumptuous_a sacrifice_n some_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o jehu_n sin_v in_o lie_v after_o that_o sort_n they_o that_o defend_v his_o cause_n say_v lie_n a_o serviceable_a lie_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o lie_n be_v a_o officious_a lie_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o a_o officious_a lie_n they_o define_v to_o be_v that_o wherewith_o none_o be_v hurt_v and_o some_o be_v holpen_v but_o
to_o our_o mind_n that_o in_o a_o manner_n it_o can_v never_o utterlie_o be_v shake_v off_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o of_o these_o natural_a affection_n there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n or_o kind_n for_o either_o they_o be_v between_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n or_o between_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n or_o else_o between_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n express_v that_o kind_n which_o most_o agree_v with_o his_o exhortation_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v namely_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o our_o love_n towards_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o brotherlie_a love_n which_o therefore_o be_v more_o vehement_a than_o common_a fréendship_n for_o that_o these_o fréendship_n be_v dissolve_v even_o between_o honest_a man_n when_o they_o perceive_v that_o their_o friend_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o justice_n and_o be_v become_v wicked_a and_o corrupt_a but_o as_o touch_v our_o parent_n brethren_n and_o child_n it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o grief_n unto_o we_o to_o see_v they_o behave_v themselves_o otherwise_o than_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o mind_n towards_o they_o extinguish_v beside_o in_o these_o near_a fréendship_n we_o expect_v not_o that_o in_o love_v one_o shall_v recompense_v another_o with_o mutual_a benefit_n for_o we_o love_v our_o child_n and_o brethren_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n although_o they_o have_v not_o bind_v we_o unto_o they_o by_o any_o benefit_n of_o they_o towards_o us._n and_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o christian_n love_n therefore_o paul_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o come_v not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o how_o much_o the_o consideration_n of_o brotherhood_n be_v of_o force_n to_o stir_v up_o love_n between_o christian_n man_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o next_o day_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o egyptian_a 13._o exo._n 2_o 13._o when_o he_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o hebrews_n &_o see_v a_o certain_a hebrew_n do_v injury_n to_o another_o hebrew_n as_o saint_n steeven_n recite_v the_o history_n say_v unto_o they_o 26._o acts._n 7_o 26._o you_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v you_o on_o this_o sort_n injury_n one_o to_o another_o the_o strength_n also_o of_o this_o affect_v 4._o gen._n 45_o 4._o joseph_n declare_v for_o he_o when_o he_o mean_v upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o his_o brethren_n of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v sell_v to_o be_v a_o bondman_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o your_o brother_n joseph_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v himself_o from_o tear_n so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o friendship_n with_o the_o godly_a force_n brotherlie_a friendship_n be_v of_o most_o force_n neither_o be_v the_o mutual_a love_n between_o christian_n without_o just_a cause_n call_v a_o brotherlie_a love_n see_v christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n brethren_n and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n chief_o 17._o john_n 20_o 17._o when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o immortality_n aristotle_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n of_o ethic_n when_o he_o treat_v of_o friendship_n among_o brethren_n say_v he_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v distribute_v unto_o diverse_a and_o therefore_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o communicate_v among_o themselves_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n in_o good_a right_n the_o one_o love_v the_o other_o by_o that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n arise_v from_o whence_o brotherlie_a love_n arise_v wherein_o brethren_n do_v communicate_v he_o mean_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n whereof_o each_o have_v their_o part_n the_o like_a consideration_n also_o be_v there_o between_o the_o faithful_a 4._o 2._o peter_n 1_o 4._o for_o as_o peter_n say_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v worthy_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n which_o vice_n as_o a_o sin_n most_o gréevous_a paul_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 13._o verse_n 13._o attribute_v unto_o those_o which_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o deliver_v by_o he_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v in_o 1_o cor._n 12_o verse_n 31._o what_o charity_n be_v 10_o but_o as_o touch_v charity_n we_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o bountiful_a gift_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v evermore_o join_v unto_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v wherefore_o none_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n indeed_o be_v utterlie_o destitute_a thereof_o but_o to_o increase_v and_o give_v it_o augmentation_n in_o we_o if_o perhaps_o it_o become_v weak_a and_o faint_a and_o out_o of_o courage_n these_o help_v we_o may_v use_v increase_v by_o what_o mean_v charity_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v increase_v first_o let_v we_o diligent_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o and_o weigh_v the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n by_o christ_n he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o we_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n from_o death_n from_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n he_o adopt_v we_o for_o his_o child_n and_o appoint_v we_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o now_o feed_v we_o nourish_v we_o and_o as_o a_o most_o merciful_a father_n bestow_v all_o care_n and_o good_a will_n upon_o us._n these_o thing_n if_o we_o oftentimes_o repeat_v in_o our_o memory_n they_o may_v effectual_o kindle_v our_o mind_n to_o love_n christ_n and_o god_n our_o creator_n neighbour_n we_o must_v regard_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n also_o let_v we_o regard_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n who_o how_o weak_a soever_o he_o be_v and_o subject_a to_o vice_n yet_o be_v he_o bear_v withal_o and_o sustain_v by_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o many_o benefit_n he_o deni_v he_o not_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o send_v his_o gracious_a rain_n upon_o he_o he_o give_v he_o health_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n neither_o take_v he_o his_o image_n from_o he_o as_o he_o deserve_v what_o cause_n therefore_o may_v there_o be_v why_o thou_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n i_o will_v ask_v of_o thou_o whether_o thou_o do_v more_o detest_v and_o abhor_v sin_n than_o god_n do_v where_o undoubted_o thou_o can_v not_o answer_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n do_v far_o go_v beyond_o thou_o in_o detest_a of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o see_v thou_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o revenge_v but_o do_v prolong_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o defer_v the_o punishment_n why_o do_v not_o thou_o imitate_v he_o and_o amend_v thy_o neighbour_n with_o patience_n as_o much_o as_o in_o thou_o lie_v but_o if_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v incurable_a thou_o must_v take_v heed_n as_o much_o as_o in_o thou_o lie_v that_o by_o the_o often_o restrain_v of_o his_o naughtiness_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n there_o come_v not_o much_o harm_n we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o wild_a lion_n be_v otherwise_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a beast_n be_v keep_v in_o iron_n chain_n and_o close_a place_n lest_o they_o shall_v do_v hurt_v and_o that_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o master_n who_o desire_v to_o behold_v in_o they_o both_o the_o workmanship_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o beast_n but_o will_v thou_o also_o to_o do_v god_n service_n keep_v thy_o neighbour_n in_o guard_n and_o custody_n though_o he_o be_v evil_a lest_o he_o shall_v hurt_v other_o that_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o perceive_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v become_v so_o wicked_a as_o he_o can_v be_v stay_v from_o do_v much_o harm_n and_o that_o he_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v cut_v off_o then_o let_v public_a authority_n i_o mean_v the_o magistrate_n execute_v their_o office_n for_o if_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o our_o own_o lust_n desire_v to_o revenge_v we_o of_o our_o good_a cause_n shall_v make_v it_o evil_n but_o if_o thou_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v unto_o thou_o much_o the_o change_n of_o person_n profit_v much_o and_o therefore_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v move_v upon_o just_a cause_n put_v the_o person_n of_o another_o man_n upon_o thyself_o and_o imagine_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o thou_o be_v do_v against_o other_o man_n then_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o disquietness_n of_o thy_o
wed_v thou_o unto_o i_o with_o mercy_n and_o with_o love_n and_o by_o this_o nation_n his_o will_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o christ_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o people_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o above_o measure_n give_v to_o adultery_n and_o idolatry_n wherefore_o god_n separate_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o on_o every_o side_n with_o ceremony_n &_o rite_n as_o it_o be_v by_o schoolmaster_n until_o this_o spouse_n be_v so_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v that_o her_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o have_v in_o suspicion_n which_o when_o husband_n perceive_v to_o be_v in_o their_o wife_n they_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v at_o their_o pleasure_n whither_o they_o will_v and_o to_o be_v conversant_a with_o man_n neither_o do_v they_o any_o long_o set_v keeper_n to_o watch_v they_o so_o god_n when_o he_o have_v now_o by_o christ_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o church_n he_o remove_v from_o it_o the_o custody_n of_o ceremony_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o faithful_a to_o preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o self-same_a father_n proove_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o god_n of_o set_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n for_o god_n will_v have_v a_o people_n that_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o the_o israelite_n which_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o egypt_n and_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n will_v needs_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n so_o as_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v permit_v they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o turn_v to_o idolatry_n wherefore_o god_n so_o deal_v with_o they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o a_o wise_a physician_n to_o do_v who_o happen_v to_o come_v unto_o one_o sick_a of_o a_o burn_a fever_n which_o for_o extreme_a heat_n require_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o have_v some_o cold_a water_n give_v he_o and_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v and_o hang_v himself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v to_o destroy_v himself_o in_o this_o ill_a case_n the_o physician_n compel_v by_o necessity_n command_v a_o vial_n of_o water_n to_o be_v bring_v which_o he_o himself_o have_v prepare_v and_o give_v the_o sick_a man_n to_o drink_v but_o yet_o with_o such_o a_o charge_n that_o he_o drink_v no_o drink_n else_o but_o out_o of_o that_o vial_n so_o god_n grant_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o exercise_v they_o otherwise_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a he_o proove_v insomuch_o as_o god_n prescribe_v not_o ceremony_n calf_n nie_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o israelit_n make_v the_o golden_a calf_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o make_v manifest_v his_o wrath_n against_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o hurl_v in_o their_o bracelet_n earing_n and_o ring_n cause_v a_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v make_v for_o themselves_o which_o they_o worship_v and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o we_o must_v grant_v this_o with_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o by_o faith_n abolish_v although_o those_o ceremony_n be_v take_v away_o unto_o which_o doctrine_n christ_n also_o agree_v 17_o matth._n 5_o 17_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o take_v a_o way_n the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v 8._o in_o 1._o cor._n verse_n 8._o 27_o moreover_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o in_o every_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o a_o commendation_n of_o any_o benefit_n receive_v secondlie_o a_o token_n and_o shadow_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o a_o lesson_n of_o honesty_n and_o of_o frame_v a_o godly_a life_n as_o touch_v the_o pascall_n solemnity_n these_o thing_n be_v most_o manifest_a first_o therein_o be_v a_o memory_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n whereby_o we_o through_o grace_n be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a damnation_n final_o by_o the_o sweet_a bread_n a_o pureness_n of_o life_n be_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o even_o the_o very_a like_a may_v be_v perceive_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n therein_o be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o receive_v new_a fruit_n and_o christ_n be_v there_o signify_v to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n and_o they_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o action_n be_v so_o due_a unto_o god_n as_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o shall_v order_v all_o their_o affair_n and_o in_o every_o solemnity_n through_o the_o death_n of_o the_o beast_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n by_o faith_n be_v apprehend_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v justify_v there_o be_v also_o in_o they_o a_o celebration_n of_o divine_a praise_n a_o holy_a congregation_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n such_o exercise_n as_o these_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christian_n 4._o in_o rom._n 10_o verse_n 4._o 28_o therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n because_o he_o bring_v the_o perfection_n and_o absolution_n thereof_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v two_o signification_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o property_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o signify_v two_o thing_n namely_o the_o extreme_a or_o uttermost_a part_n or_o limit_v of_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o live_a creature_n not_o because_o we_o live_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v die_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o woorsse_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o better_a moreover_o it_o signify_v the_o perfection_n and_o absolution_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o motion_n and_o bring_v forth_o now_o although_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o signification_n christ_n by_o his_o come_n make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o yet_o in_o that_o place_n paul_n mean_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o manner_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o other_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n namely_o unto_o perfection_n and_o absolution_n forsomuch_o as_o christ_n finish_v and_o perfect_v that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o perform_v which_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o law_n must_v be_v consider_v law_n be_v make_v to_o make_v man_n good_a and_o just_a law_n the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o law_n for_o they_o set_v forth_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o honest_a for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n but_o among_o other_o law_n this_o that_o god_n make_v chéeflie_o require_v of_o man_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n but_o this_o it_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v certeinlie_o not_o by_o default_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corruption_n howbeit_o that_o which_o it_o can_v do_v it_o do_v namely_o it_o urge_v we_o it_o accuse_v we_o and_o it_o condemn_v we_o that_o at_o the_o least_o we_o be_v overcharge_v with_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n may_v think_v upon_o our_o deliverer_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n by_o who_o as_o well_o we_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n as_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v through_o able_a as_o much_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n will_v give_v leave_n to_o obey_v his_o law_n give_v unto_o us._n which_o two_o thing_n christ_n most_o liberal_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v he_o call_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n this_o do_v paul_n in_o plain_a word_n express_v when_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a unto_o the_o law_n 3._o rom._n 8_o 3._o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v make_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n that_o the_o righteousness_n
they_o be_v dead_a say_v he_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v happen_v if_o they_o have_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n eat_v i_o by_o faith_n which_o be_o the_o true_a bread_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 11._o rom._n 4_o 11._o 15_o paul_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o entreat_v of_o circumcision_n speak_v honourable_o thereof_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o roman_n he_o call_v it_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v circumcise_v in_o baptism_n with_o a_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o write_v thereof_o as_o it_o be_v obtrude_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n say_v he_o to_o the_o galathian_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v 5._o gal._n 5_o 3_o 4._o and_o 5._o christ_n profit_v you_o nothing_o you_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o you_o be_v become_v debtor_n of_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n 2._o phil._n 3_o 2._o and_o unto_o the_o philippian_n he_o speak_v so_o contemptuouslie_o thereof_o 3._o 2._o cor._n 3._o as_o he_o call_v it_o concision_n the_o same_o do_v he_o when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v diverslie_o according_a to_o the_o distinction_n that_o be_v bring_v no_o otherwise_o say_v christ_n unto_o the_o jew_n you_o only_o have_v respect_n unto_o carnal_a meat_n you_o have_v only_o a_o care_n for_o the_o belly_n you_o special_o follow_v idleness_n and_o therefore_o above_o i_o you_o prefer_v moses_n of_o who_o the_o father_n like_v unto_o yourselves_o have_v no_o other_o but_o earthly_a food_n but_o i_o be_o to_o give_v you_o heavenly_a food_n if_o so_o be_v you_o apply_v your_o faith_n thereto_o 16_o and_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v we_o learn_v of_o augustine_n in_o the_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n augustine_n augustine_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n as_o touch_v the_o sign_n be_v differ_v from_o we_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n signify_v they_o be_v all_o one_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v perceive_v that_o as_o many_o of_o the_o father_n as_o be_v godly_a notwithstanding_o that_o they_o receive_v other_o sign_n than_o we_o do_v yet_o they_o have_v all_o one_o thing_n with_o we_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o be_v but_o they_o which_o be_v wicked_a and_o destitute_a of_o faith_n indeed_o take_v the_o outward_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v utterlie_o destitute_a of_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o they_o christ_n speak_v 49._o joh._n 6_o 49._o because_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o unbeléeve_a multitude_n with_o who_o he_o have_v then_o deal_v thou_o will_v say_v that_o the_o very_a same_o happen_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o ungodlie_a come_v thereunto_o do_v indeed_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n howbeit_o they_o have_v no_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v unto_o their_o damnation_n whereas_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a person_n use_v not_o the_o simple_a and_o bare_a sign_n but_o through_o belief_n be_v therewithal_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v with_o these_o man_n the_o same_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v with_o we_o and_o our_o sacrament_n for_o which_o cause_n there_o ought_v not_o such_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v by_o he_o see_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n mean_v only_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o faith_n for_o thereof_o augustine_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n why_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n and_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v long_a time_n afterward_o deliver_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o apostle_n where_o he_o add_v no_o new_a thing_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n except_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o even_o as_o christ_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v then_o at_o that_o time_n so_o the_o jew_n against_o who_o he_o dispute_v have_v only_o a_o understanding_n of_o the_o outward_a eat_n therefore_o christ_n call_v they_o from_o that_o gross_a and_o earthly_a feed_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v mere_a spiritual_a of_o the_o which_o he_o then_o frame_v his_o talk_n and_o say_v that_o the_o father_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o die_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o be_v not_o holpen_v by_o the_o meat_n offer_v unto_o they_o by_o moses_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v which_o receive_v that_o spiritual_a feed_n which_o he_o then_o entreat_v of_o and_o the_o death_n which_o he_o there_o mention_v be_v not_o this_o temporal_a death_n but_o everlasting_a death_n death_n our_o death_n if_o we_o be_v faithful_a can_v be_v call_v death_n howbeit_o our_o death_n of_o body_n so_o we_o be_v faithful_a can_v true_o be_v call_v death_n see_v thereby_o the_o way_n be_v open_a to_o life_n yea_o &_o that_o to_o the_o bless_a life_n so_o then_o manna_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o touch_v the_o institution_n thereof_o be_v heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o all_o that_o do_v eat_v receive_v not_o the_o same_o spiritual_o only_o those_o receive_v it_o so_o which_o do_v eat_v it_o by_o faith_n neither_o do_v christ_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o father_n as_o moses_n aaron_n josua_n caleb_n and_o other_o who_o faithful_o &_o to_o life_n receive_v that_o meat_n but_o this_o he_o deni_v namely_o that_o the_o outward_a meat_n or_o sign_n be_v take_v alone_o and_o by_o itself_o as_o they_o with_o who_o he_o speak_v regard_v the_o same_o have_v any_o virtue_n or_o utility_n as_o concern_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o attribute_v not_o severallie_o unto_o the_o sign_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o thing_n 17_o david_n in_o the_o 78._o psalm_n make_v evident_a mention_n of_o the_o food_n give_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v and_o god_n command_v the_o cloud_n 25._o psal_n 78_o 24._o and_o 25._o and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n where_o thou_o hear_v the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v then_o give_v from_o heaven_n refer_v manna_n from_o heaven_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v refer_v which_o say_v thou_o must_v as_o well_o refer_v unto_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n unto_o christ_n i_o mean_v who_o be_v thereby_o represent_v for_o the_o substance_n itself_o be_v manna_n be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o air_n or_o cloud_n and_o that_o region_n be_v very_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v heaven_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v 26._o matth._n 6_o 26._o behold_v the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o oftentimes_o speak_v of_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o such_o other_o like_o speech_n doubtless_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o come_v down_o see_v he_o have_v his_o divine_a nature_n out_o of_o the_o heaven_n who_o body_n also_o be_v by_o paul_n call_v heavenly_a 47_o 1._o co._n 15_o 47_o furthermore_o david_n in_o the_o same_o place_n add_v that_o man_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o giborim_n which_o word_n may_v be_v interpret_v of_o prince_n or_o noble_a personage_n the_o 70._o interpreter_n have_v translate_v it_o of_o angel_n which_o thing_n the_o chaldaean_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o expound_v as_o though_o manna_n be_v send_v down_o from_o the_o place_n of_o angel_n habitation_n other_o think_v it_o be_v therefore_o call_v angel_n food_n in_o respect_n of_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o cloud_n by_o their_o ministry_n and_o here_o i_o may_v easy_o acknowledge_v a_o figure_n to_o be_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o hebrews_n do_v eat_v a_o most_o noble_a bread_n which_o the_o angel_n may_v have_v use_v if_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n as_o we_o common_o speak_v of_o excellent_a fare_n this_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o lord_n and_o prince_n and_o whereas_o by_o paul_n this_o meat_n be_v call_v spiritual_a it_o be_v signify_v that_o sacrament_n be_v no_o common_a sign_n as_o though_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v be_v there_o receive_v for_o else_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v extern_a &_o earthly_a meat_n and_o not_o spiritual_a furthermore_o god_n mock_v not_o neither_o do_v he_o deceive_v that_o he_o will_v promise_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o
verse_n 19_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v after_o this_o sort_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v reproove_v they_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbeléefe_n wherein_o they_o be_v harden_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o godly_a admonition_n which_o ever_o among_o be_v propound_v unto_o they_o while_o they_o yet_o live_v or_o else_o that_o he_o even_o then_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o same_o wholesome_a and_o most_o true_a word_n which_o word_n see_v they_o be_v always_o like_a to_o themselves_o do_v obstinate_o reject_v and_o be_v dead_a retain_v still_o that_o incredulity_n which_o they_o do_v be_v alive_a they_o themselves_o give_v a_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n against_o themselves_o of_o their_o most_o just_a condemnation_n especial_o see_v they_o may_v not_o any_o long_o pretend_v any_o manner_n of_o ignorance_n thus_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n through_o his_o judgement_n carry_v perfect_a praise_n and_o renoun_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o crave_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o mind_n as_o we_o esteem_v not_o more_o of_o our_o perverse_a lust_n than_o of_o a_o stink_a carcase_n which_o be_v already_o lay_v close_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o embrace_v his_o holy_a promise_n lest_o while_o our_o ear_n be_v strike_v only_o with_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o they_o we_o wicked_o resist_v the_o truth_n &_o certainty_n of_o they_o it_o be_v our_o part_n also_o that_o see_v christ_n by_o so_o many_o labour_n and_o suffering_n approve_a himself_o for_o certainty_n to_o be_v very_a man_n we_o be_v comfort_v by_o his_o help_n shall_v plain_o meditate_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n give_v of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v do_v he_o no_o small_a wrong_n if_o we_o will_v in_o very_a deed_n think_v that_o our_o own_o work_n avail_v any_o thing_n for_o reconcilement_n of_o we_o unto_o he_o when_o as_o we_o profess_v rather_o by_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v pacify_v with_o mankind_n by_o the_o only_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o bitter_a passion_n he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a 21_o if_o christ_n that_o only_a son_n of_o god_n similitude_n look_v the_o dialog_n de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la natura_fw-la the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o triumph_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o similitude_n which_o come_v down_o unto_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o most_o bitter_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v shroonke_v or_o not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v sustain_v death_n and_o be_v close_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n have_v taste_v the_o force_n of_o corruption_n as_o other_o man_n do_v how_o may_v we_o have_v confidence_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v himself_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o will_v proffer_v his_o help_n to_o one_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n leap_v with_o a_o good_a courage_n into_o the_o water_n nevertheless_o he_o himself_o while_o he_o indevour_v to_o save_v another_o perish_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o water_n can_v he_o that_o perish_v himself_o bring_v any_o help_n to_o he_o that_o be_v perish_v undoubted_o no_o other_o commodity_n can_v come_v thereof_o but_o that_o the_o loss_n grow_v to_o be_v double_a if_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v also_o add_v the_o death_n of_o a_o second_o who_o by_o his_o death_n shall_v bring_v so_o much_o the_o more_o loss_n in_o how_o much_o his_o life_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o holy_a so_o than_o it_o altogether_o behove_v first_o that_o for_o our_o salvation_n christ_n shall_v deliver_v himself_o from_o death_n then_o to_o persuade_v we_o most_o full_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v for_o us._n wherefore_o they_o which_o behold_v he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n do_v reprochfullie_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o these_o thing_n 42_o matt._n 27_o 42_o let_v he_o save_v himself_o and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o he_o save_v other_o himself_o he_o can_v save_v and_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n wherein_o he_o express_v forth_o a_o great_a power_n than_o if_o he_o have_v then_o descend_v from_o the_o cross_n he_o strive_v in_o such_o sort_n with_o death_n as_o he_o mighty_o conquer_n and_o destroy_v the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v retain_v thereby_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v we_o here_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o his_o father_n decree_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o now_o suck_v out_o most_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o wit_n christ_n two_o worthy_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o here_o fall_v out_o two_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v the_o first_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o exaltation_n and_o new_a glory_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v the_o second_o what_o profit_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o faithful_a thereby_o 22_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o perceive_v aright_o unto_o what_o a_o height_n christ_n be_v raise_v up_o first_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o weigh_v unto_o how_o base_a a_o estate_n he_o first_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n humble_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n this_o do_v paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n contrive_v in_o few_o word_n 7._o phil._n 2_o 7._o he_o say_v he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o as_o we_o have_v more_o at_o large_a show_v before_o body_n christ_n spirit_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n his_o body_n be_v close_v up_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o his_o soul_n have_v proof_n of_o that_o state_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n enter_v into_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n by_o death_n the_o vile_a therefore_o and_o more_o abject_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v unto_o the_o show_n so_o much_o the_o more_o honourable_a it_o be_v to_o dispatch_v himself_o from_o hence_o and_o to_o mount_v up_o unto_o thing_n mere_a contrary_n and_o see_v that_o mankind_n be_v subject_a every_o where_n to_o sundry_a misery_n those_o doubtless_o be_v not_o small_a misery_n which_o even_o they_o common_o suffer_v who_o abound_v in_o riches_n seem_v to_o have_v obtain_v the_o more_o happy_a state_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v more_o gréevous_a but_o when_o they_o serve_v in_o bondage_n they_o be_v much_o more_o extreme_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n howbeit_o if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o courageous_a &_o noble_a mind_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o bondage_n of_o such_o his_o enemy_n as_o not_o only_o be_v of_o base_a call_n among_o man_n but_o also_o of_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a behaviour_n his_o lamentable_a and_o miserable_a state_n seem_v then_o to_o be_v most_o intolerable_a yet_o very_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o undoubted_o put_v on_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o be_v he_o a_o servant_n not_o only_o unto_o his_o disciple_n unto_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 28._o mat._n 20_o 28._o not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v unto_o other_o which_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v when_o as_o he_o humble_v himself_o even_o unto_o the_o ground_n to_o wash_v their_o foot_n 5._o joh._n 13_o 5._o but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n hard_o he_o declare_v himself_o as_o a_o servant_n even_o to_o his_o own_o enemy_n namely_o unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v whole_o cover_v in_o the_o sink_n of_o wickedness_n towards_o who_o he_o so_o execute_v the_o part_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o they_o he_o spend_v his_o own_o life_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 10._o rom._n 5_o 6._o 8._o &_o 10._o when_o as_o say_v he_o we_o be_v yet_o but_o weak_a sinner_n enemy_n and_o wicked_a man_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n he_o therefore_o be_v so_o humble_v and_o abase_v as_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n a_o worm_n and_o no_o
salvation_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v with_o ourselves_o that_o by_o this_o action_n which_o easy_o appear_v among_o other_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a commodity_n do_v redound_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o let_v this_o cogitation_n first_o enter_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o see_v christ_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o death_n he_o be_v able_a now_o the_o better_a a_o great_a deal_n to_o reléeve_v our_o necessity_n and_o that_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v always_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v so_o familiar_a access_n and_o to_o who_o he_o continual_o offer_v prayer_n of_o singular_a efficacy_n for_o we_o win_v we_o his_o favour_n and_o procure_v we_o such_o strength_n as_o otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o obtain_v to_o ourselves_o moreover_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n similitude_n the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n a_o similitude_n who_o be_v our_o head_n we_o also_o be_v raise_v in_o he_o tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v you_o not_o judge_v he_o to_o have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n which_o fall_v into_o a_o swift_a river_n hold_v up_o all_o his_o head_n above_o those_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a water_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n be_v as_o yet_o drown_v in_o the_o same_o even_o so_o we_o which_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n see_v he_o which_o be_v our_o head_n have_v escape_v from_o the_o exceed_a depth_n of_o death_n why_o also_o of_o good_a right_n be_v not_o we_o say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n howsoever_o we_o as_o yet_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o same_o for_o otherwise_o doubtless_o we_o shall_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v our_o head_n and_o if_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o he_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o resurrection_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n begoone_o in_o his_o resurrection_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o in_o the_o winter_n time_n we_o see_v a_o bare_a tree_n without_o leaf_n flower_n and_o fruit_n so_o that_o by_o the_o outward_a rind_n it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o wither_v and_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o root_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v alive_a and_o be_v not_o count_v dead_a but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v persuade_v himself_o thereof_o let_v he_o expect_v till_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n and_o then_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o leaf_n and_o flower_n which_o spring_v forth_o for_o by_o evident_a effect_n it_o will_v be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o life_n of_o that_o tree_n lie_v hide_v before_o even_o so_o we_o which_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o booty_n of_o death_n and_o in_o who_o no_o token_n of_o sound_a life_n do_v appear_v if_o we_o be_v ingraff_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o root_n who_o live_v &_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o wherefore_o do_v we_o now_o doubt_v of_o our_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colos_n 3._o col._n 3_o 3._o you_o be_v dead_a say_v he_o and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n with_o god_n when_o christ_n which_o be_v your_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a then_o also_o shall_v you_o be_v make_v manifest_a with_o he_o in_o glory_n further_o spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n depart_v into_o heaven_n gratify_v we_o with_o that_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o as_o the_o original_n &_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o beginning_n of_o christian_n regeneration_n be_v chéeflie_o due_a so_o be_v it_o also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n as_o paul_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 19_o ephes_n 1_o 19_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v lead_v unto_o faith_n through_o the_o effectual_a work_v of_o his_o strong_a power_n which_o god_n show_v forth_o in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o as_o we_o know_v have_v attein_v unto_o that_o glorious_a end_n whereunto_o he_o endeavour_v to_o come_v we_o must_v be_v of_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n and_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o that_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v unto_o us._n for_o what_o so_o great_a disquietness_n of_o state_n shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n that_o can_v keep_v we_o in_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o mind_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 32._o rom_n 8_o 32._o we_o be_v now_o save_v by_o hope_n assure_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o small_a gain_n that_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n etc._n rom._n 8_o vers_n 32_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o bold_o triumph_v not_o only_o against_o it_o but_o against_o all_o other_o misery_n and_o misfortune_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v garder_n of_o the_o same_o and_o we_o may_v comfort_v and_o cheer_n up_o our_o mind_n against_o the_o violent_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o be_v constrain_v by_o such_o misery_n do_v continual_o murmur_v see_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o of_o a_o new_a life_n but_o we_o have_v also_o a_o certain_a and_o sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n 26_o furthermore_n salvation_n christ_n resurrection_n further_v our_o salvation_n that_o noble_a resurrection_n do_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n further_o great_o our_o salvation_n for_o albeit_o that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o only_a and_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o his_o flesh_n fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_a all_o our_o fault_n have_v be_v punish_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o form_n of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n wherein_o we_o must_v live_v no_o long_o unto_o the_o flesh_n but_o unto_o the_o spirit_n not_o unto_o old_a adam_n but_o unto_o christ_n not_o unto_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o god_n our_o father_n be_v not_o perceive_v thereby_o but_o this_o do_v afterward_o appear_v in_o that_o life_n which_o christ_n receive_v by_o his_o most_o mighty_a resurrection_n and_o therefore_o paul_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o offence_n 25._o rom._n 4_o 25._o and_o be_v raise_v up_o for_o our_o justification_n indeed_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n howbeit_o therein_o be_v not_o discern_v any_o pattern_n of_o our_o state_n to_o come_v sanctification_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o sanctification_n but_o doubtless_o in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v shine_v most_o perfect_o for_o it_o be_v not_o beyond_o nature_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n that_o we_o be_v shall_v die_v but_o his_o resurrection_n so_o go_v beyond_o nature_n itself_o as_o when_o the_o flesh_n of_o itself_o be_v instruct_v in_o no_o virtue_n whereby_o it_o may_v assure_v itself_o of_o a_o new_a life_n that_o whole_o be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n we_o also_o as_o far_o as_o appertain_v to_o that_o new_a and_o justify_v regeneration_n can_v compass_v the_o same_o by_o no_o virtue_n or_o desert_n of_o our_o own_o work_n but_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n give_v it_o unto_o we_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n further_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o think_v no_o more_o upon_o earthly_a but_o upon_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o do_v paul_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v say_v he_o with_o christ_n 1._o col._n 3_o 1._o seek_v you_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o earthly_a thing_n beside_o this_o as_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o so_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o faith_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v again_o into_o miserable_a and_o dangerous_a infidelity_n for_o which_o cause_n paul_n admonish_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v remember_v 8._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 8._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o small_a stir_v up_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o innocent_a life_n that_o in_o such_o sort_n we_o may_v follow_v christ_n who_o die_v once_o
force_n as_o contrition_n and_o repentance_n be_v defer_v touch_v the_o sin_n commit_v and_o when_o repentance_n be_v perform_v then_o also_o let_v a_o end_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o excommunication_n be_v appoint_v for_o which_o cause_n christ_n be_v demand_v of_o peter_n how_o oftentimes_o a_o man_n shall_v forgive_v they_o that_o offend_v 21._o ibid._n 21._o whether_o seven_o time_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o answer_v even_o so_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o better_a life_n for_o that_o be_v awoint_v when_o he_o say_v seventie_o time_n seven_o wherefore_o they_o which_o by_o repentance_n return_v to_o the_o church_n must_v evermore_o be_v admit_v and_o lest_o peradventure_o so_o often_o separation_n and_o receive_v reiterated_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n against_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o small_a importance_n and_o repute_v for_o sport_n and_o mockery_n as_o a_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n he_o add_v that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n that_o whatsoever_o she_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o do_v the_o church_n understand_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n write_v it_o by_o this_o article_n therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o such_o divine_a authority_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v absolve_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o person_n excommunicate_a which_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n commit_v and_o may_v reconcile_v they_o to_o herself_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o that_o place_n of_o a_o heal_v body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n which_o absolution_n be_v perform_v with_o public_a vow_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o church_n forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n commit_v wherefore_o after_o the_o grant_n of_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n 20._o matt._n 18_o 19_o and_o 20._o christ_n not_o in_o vain_a add_v whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o present_a either_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o to_o reconcile_v they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o that_o christ_n himself_o also_o be_v present_a 8_o 2._o cor._n 2_o 7_o 8_o wherefore_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o forgive_a the_o fault_n of_o that_o sinner_n of_o who_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n they_o shall_v confirm_v charity_n towards_o he_o in_o renew_v with_o he_o their_o old_a friendship_n behold_v how_o we_o contemn_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o one_o we_o confess_v this_o power_n therefore_o to_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n among_o the_o godly_a but_o even_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o beléever_n gather_v together_o in_o christ_n have_v only_o the_o right_n of_o excommunication_n so_o have_v they_o also_o of_o reconcile_a and_o admit_v and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o perform_v by_o they_o we_o believe_v also_o to_o be_v do_v and_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n howbeit_o note_n that_o in_o this_o three_o mean_n be_v contain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o public_a sin_n only_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o two_o former_a mean_n the_o church_n have_v belong_v unto_o it_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o general_n here_o only_o that_o absolution_n take_v place_n which_o appertain_v to_o public_a crime_n the_o which_o through_o evil_a example_n have_v offend_v and_o do_v harm_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o have_v come_v wherefore_o with_o all_o the_o hart_n and_o voice_n let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v grant_v unto_o we_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v lay_v up_o great_a for_o we_o in_o heaven_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n ¶_o look_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o three_o part_n 47_o how_o these_o article_n shall_v be_v knit_v together_o life_n after_o remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v life_n by_o a_o more_o fit_a method_n i_o can_v perceive_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v know_v have_v be_v the_o only_a and_o whole_a cause_n of_o man_n death_n and_o that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n it_o be_v show_v a_o little_a before_o now_o then_o remain_v this_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o release_v from_o the_o tyranny_n thereof_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n since_o then_o shall_v perish_v in_o it_o the_o continual_a jurisdiction_n which_o it_o obtain_v against_o us._n for_o see_v the_o natural_a power_n hereof_o be_v such_o as_o what_o it_o have_v once_o season_v upon_o it_o firm_o hold_v therefore_o the_o philosopher_n write_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o from_o such_o a_o privation_n man_n can_v return_v to_o their_o ancient_a habit_n in_o which_o matter_n certeinlie_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v if_o thou_o shall_v but_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o we_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n do_v so_o taste_v of_o death_n as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o limit_v appoint_v to_o the_o work_n thereof_o we_o be_v confirm_v through_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n himself_o 39_o john_n 6_o 39_o who_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n say_v that_o he_o will_v loose_v none_o of_o they_o which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o but_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o object_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a but_o also_o the_o unbeléever_n and_o shall_v therefore_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n profit_v any_o thing_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o confidence_n in_o christ_n shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n unto_o the_o mere_a and_o absolute_a resurrection_n see_v that_o degree_n both_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v obtain_v but_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o felicity_n unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o unto_o heavenly_a blessedness_n be_v only_o grant_v un-them_a which_o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n howbeit_o i_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o pass_v over_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o they_o obtain_v not_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o christ_n for_o see_v we_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o that_o one_o first_o man_n we_o be_v all_o make_v subject_a unto_o death_n it_o be_v reason_n also_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o how_o many_o soever_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o second_o life_n shall_v also_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o that_o one_o man_n christ_n who_o first_o be_v raise_v up_o wherefore_o the_o wicked_a whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o shall_v feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o these_o shall_v obtain_v to_o their_o great_a harm_n just_a man_n shall_v receive_v to_o their_o great_a benefit_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o say_v as_o by_o one_o man_n come_v death_n 21._o 1._o co._n 15_o 21._o so_o by_o one_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o by_o adam_n all_o man_n die_v so_o by_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v christ_n than_o they_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o last_o and_o most_o unhappy_a state_n shall_v they_o be_v which_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o state_n &_o condition_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o place_n for_o the_o saint_n then_o raise_v up_o 17._o 1._o thes_n 4_o 16_o and_o 17._o shall_v together_o with_o the_o godly_a which_o then_o perhaps_o shall_v remain_v alive_a be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v with_o that_o high_a king_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o air_n who_o undoubted_o as_o we_o have_v already_o confess_v shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v expresselie_o show_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherefore_o christ_n will_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n general_o towards_o all_o as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a not_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n also_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v
rise_v and_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o which_o increase_v by_o degree_n no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o live_a body_n be_v natural_o form_v by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o of_o the_o power_n of_o form_v which_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n first_o some_o one_o member_n be_v form_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o lump_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v the_o heart_n or_o any_o other_o member_n it_o force_v not_o it_o suffice_v that_o sense_n and_o move_a be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o same_o spirit_n after_o that_o go_v forward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o frame_v other_o member_n and_o even_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o beléever_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n the_o very_a head_n of_o they_o all_o afterward_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o it_o raise_v up_o christ_n in_o all_o we_o who_o be_v the_o dear_a member_n of_o his_o body_n will_v bring_v forth_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o resurrection_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 19_o ephes_n 1_o 19_o and_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o that_o article_n wherein_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 48_o but_o how_o great_a consolation_n that_o bless_a hope_n bring_v to_o the_o godly_a godly_a the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a let_v even_o they_o themselves_o judge_v which_o in_o great_a joy_n celebrate_v with_o such_o pomp_n and_o ambition_n the_o day_n of_o their_o nativity_n or_o else_o that_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v prefer_v to_o some_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o thus_o they_o celebrate_v with_o joyful_a memory_n the_o beginning_n of_o so_o great_a misery_n and_o calamity_n as_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a unto_o and_o as_o be_v incident_a unto_o principality_n and_o worldly_a honour_n this_o be_v the_o true_a nativity_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a triumph_n this_o be_v that_o heavenly_a intertein_v of_o they_o then_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o wound_n or_o rather_o the_o gate_n of_o glory_n here_o ought_v all_o our_o hope_n to_o revive_v if_o at_o any_o time_n as_o oftentimes_o it_o do_v happen_v we_o appear_v to_o be_v negligent_a and_o to_o go_v slow_o forward_a in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o oppress_v us._n on_o this_o wise_a aught_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v strengthen_v to_o endure_v the_o trouble_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a unto_o the_o body_n unto_o nature_n and_o unto_o the_o sense_n on_o this_o wise_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o sense_n &_o concupiscence_n see_v we_o know_v out_o of_o paul_n that_o we_o 5._o rom._n 6_o 5._o which_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o labour_n misery_n sorrow_n and_o torment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o body_n so_o much_o more_o excellent_a as_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a body_n do_v excel_v a_o earthly_a and_o fleshy_a body_n and_o certeinlie_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o recover_v so_o much_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o body_n but_o we_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v a_o much_o more_o excellent_a body_n because_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a betoken_v name_n of_o nature_n the_o which_o title_n and_o prerogative_n paul_n 4â—_n 1._o co._n 15_o 4â—_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n give_v unto_o body_n renew_v by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o christ_n in_o matthew_n 30._o matt._n 22_o 30._o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o saduceis_n promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n that_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o matrimony_n for_o see_v that_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n also_o of_o generation_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o for_o supplieng_v the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o death_n take_v daily_a away_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v touch_v hunger_n thirst_n and_o all_o that_o evil_a band_n of_o trouble_n whosoever_o therefore_o go_v forward_o unto_o so_o noble_a and_o glorious_a a_o state_n aught_o to_o regard_v but_o a_o little_a all_o the_o trouble_n and_o labour_n which_o he_o endure_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o the_o wicked_a sort_n consider_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o weight_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o submit_v their_o soul_n unto_o the_o bondage_n of_o innumerable_a misery_n and_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v master_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o naughty_a lust_n they_o do_v not_o make_v any_o account_n of_o have_v their_o body_n once_o free_a and_o discharge_v from_o natural_a necessity_n as_o man_n that_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a because_o they_o measure_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o course_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o continual_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o be_v here_o among_o us._n but_o contrariwise_o the_o godly_a which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v hope_n for_o that_o most_o excellent_a gift_n to_o wit_n that_o neither_o death_n nor_o yet_o other_o natural_a infirmity_n may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o displeasure_n to_o the_o body_n must_v bend_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o rid_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o vice_n and_o affection_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o recover_v of_o a_o free_a body_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v clothe_v that_o now_o through_o christ_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o lust_n and_o sin_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n do_v oppress_v the_o spirit_n and_o this_o let_v we_o desire_v of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o most_o merciful_a father_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o at_o his_o own_o appoint_a time_n and_o that_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o immortal_a desire_n sake_n wherewith_o we_o wish_v after_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o we_o will_v desire_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o be_v do_v so_o that_o his_o glory_n &_o honour_n may_v be_v make_v more_o famous_a and_o know_v the_o life_n everlasting_a 49_o we_o which_o here_o live_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o we_o have_v attein_v unto_o regeneration_n in_o felicity_n and_o glory_n what_o either_o can_v we_o or_o aught_o we_o afterward_o wish_v but_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v we_o to_o live_v evermore_o ioifullie_o content_o and_o happy_o in_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o although_o such_o a_o state_n be_v for_o many_o cause_n very_o great_o to_o be_v desire_v yet_o all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o happy_a life_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o good_a thing_n the_o first_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o soul_n respect_n happiness_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o two_o respect_n and_o the_o other_o unto_o the_o body_n touch_v the_o which_o this_o i_o will_v say_v brief_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o labour_n grief_n misery_n and_o sorrow_n which_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v in_o this_o unhappy_a vale_n shall_v cease_v from_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n 4._o apoc._n 21_o 4._o that_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o saint_n neither_o shall_v there_o remain_v to_o they_o any_o more_o sorrow_n lamentation_n sigh_n or_o wail_n wherefore_o our_o body_n shall_v méerelie_o be_v renew_a according_a as_o we_o treat_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o which_o sentence_n declare_v this_o we_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o livelie_a &_o effectual_a example_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n what_o manner_n of_o heavenly_a property_n our_o body_n shall_v have_v it_o be_v evident_a also_o even_o in_o sundry_a of_o his_o action_n when_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o this_o passable_a state_n of_o life_n 19_o john_n 20_o 19_o john_n 6_o 19_o what_o time_n as_o he_o show_v miracle_n even_o in_o his_o own_o body_n 9_o acts._n 1_o 9_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n 39_o luk._n 14_o 39_o and_o sink_v not_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n or_o rather_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o we_o
refer_v himself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o every_o one_o also_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o trust_n that_o by_o predestination_n he_o be_v not_o exclude_v neither_o be_v this_o any_o let_v to_o preach_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n be_v certain_a and_o unmooveable_a for_o by_o preach_v we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o translate_v man_n from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o that_o they_o which_o perteine_a to_o the_o elect_a may_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v unto_o their_o appoint_a end_n which_o selfsame_o ministry_n as_o unto_o the_o one_o it_o be_v profitable_a so_o unto_o the_o other_o it_o bring_v destruction_n and_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o excuse_n but_o whether_o predestination_n and_o election_n unto_o salvation_n may_v be_v saâ—…_n to_o perteine_v unto_o all_o man_n so_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v we_o will_v afterward_o in_o his_o due_a place_n speak_v of_o howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n augustine_n will_v we_o not_o to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n touch_v predestination_n because_o there_o upon_o hang_v danger_n lest_o by_o misunderstanding_n thereof_o corrupt_a doctrine_n may_v be_v confirm_v neither_o be_v those_o which_o be_v of_o capacity_n to_o be_v defraud_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o like_a many_o consolation_n by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n it_o must_v be_v set_v forth_o to_o all_o but_o not_o all_o after_o one_o sort_n augustine_n bring_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o like_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n many_o consolation_n may_v be_v have_v it_o be_v indifferent_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o both_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o the_o unlearned_a although_o not_o always_o after_o one_o manner_n for_o unto_o some_o milk_n be_v meet_v and_o unto_o other_o some_o strong_a meat_n and_o this_o selfsame_o thing_n may_v so_o apt_o be_v entreat_v of_o that_o it_o may_v satisfy_v both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a which_o augustine_n himself_o do_v wise_o accomplish_v who_o not_o only_o dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n against_o the_o pelagian_n very_o sharp_o but_o also_o in_o his_o homily_n and_o familiar_a sermon_n plain_o and_o expresselie_o handle_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n unto_o the_o people_n what_o say_v he_o be_v more_o profound_a than_o the_o say_n of_o john_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 14._o john_n 1_o 1._o john_n 14._o or_o than_o this_o other_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n in_o which_o sentence_n many_o may_v fall_v and_o perniciouslie_o err_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v to_o set_v it_o forth_o both_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a but_o yet_o use_v therein_o a_o sundry_a kind_n of_o speech_n predestination_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o preach_v of_o predestination_n we_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o preach_v predestination_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o to_o say_v whether_o thou_o do_v this_o or_o do_v it_o not_o thou_o can_v not_o alter_v the_o determination_n of_o god_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v elect_v whatsoever_o thou_o do_v thou_o can_v not_o be_v remoove_v from_o salvation_n for_o these_o speech_n easy_o hurt_v weak_a and_o unlearned_a man_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o unskilful_a or_o rather_o malicious_a physician_n so_o foolish_o and_o unaptlie_o to_o apply_v a_o medicine_n which_o be_v otherwise_o good_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o it_o may_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o health_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o this_o doctrine_n profitable_o and_o with_o fruit_n the_o end_n and_o commodity_n which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o aught_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o with_o what_o dexterity_n predestination_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v of_o and_o let_v all_o our_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o this_o namely_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o in_o god_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o gift_n and_o to_o glory_n in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o themselves_o and_o to_o have_v feel_v of_o the_o grace_n &_o mercy_n that_o be_v give_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o christ_n let_v they_o understand_v also_o that_o they_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n &_o to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n last_o to_o testify_v to_o they_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n goodwill_n towards_o they_o further_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n every_o thing_n have_v his_o ear_n or_o handel_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v most_o apt_o hold_v it_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o part_n will_v either_o fall_v from_o the_o hand_n or_o else_o hurt_v he_o that_o take_v it_o this_o have_v we_o gather_v out_o of_o those_o book_n of_o augustine_n which_o we_o before_o cite_v wherein_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o hilarius_n and_o prosperus_fw-la 5_o now_o rest_v two_o doubt_n to_o be_v dissolve_v first_o that_o they_o say_v that_o we_o appoint_v a_o certain_a fatal_a necessity_n secondlie_o that_o they_o think_v that_o man_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o desperation_n necessity_n whether_o by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o if_o by_o fate_n or_o destiny_n they_o understand_v a_o certain_a force_n influent_a from_o the_o star_n and_o a_o impregnable_a connexion_n of_o cause_n by_o which_o god_n himself_o also_o be_v restrain_v we_o and_o that_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n will_v utterlie_o renounce_v the_o name_n of_o fate_n but_o if_o by_o that_o name_n they_o understand_v the_o order_n of_o cause_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o can_v not_o that_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o piety_n although_o in_o my_o judgement_n i_o think_v it_o best_o why_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o destiny_n and_o why_o to_o abstain_v from_o that_o name_n lest_o the_o unlearnede_a sort_n shall_v think_v that_o we_o approve_v the_o feining_n of_o the_o ethnike_v of_o this_o matter_n have_v augustine_n excellentlie_o well_o write_v in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o eight_o chapter_n neither_o by_o this_o predestination_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n change_v as_o touch_v necessity_n and_o hap_n as_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o providence_n we_o have_v declare_v free_a by_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n we_o be_v make_v free_a nay_o rather_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n that_o be_v by_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o make_v servant_n unto_o righteousness_n which_o servitude_n be_v holy_a and_o in_o the_o lord_n worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v confirm_v by_o predestination_n our_o hope_n be_v confirm_v and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o by_o predestination_n our_o hope_n shall_v be_v break_v or_o diminish_v as_o even_o by_o it_o it_o be_v most_o strong_o confirm_v for_o paul_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o have_v say_v hope_n confound_v not_o 27._o rom._n 5_o 5._o &_o 8_o 24_o &_o 27._o and_o have_v add_v that_o unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v to_o good_a confirm_v the_o same_o by_o predestination_n for_o who_o god_n have_v foreknown_a say_v he_o those_o have_v he_o predestinate_a and_o add_v afterward_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 35._o verse_n 35._o shall_v tribulation_n shall_v anguish_n &_o c_o and_o immediate_o neither_o death_n 38._o ve_fw-la 37_o &_o 38._o nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o by_o this_o doctrine_n drive_v to_o desperation_n but_o rather_o much_o more_o confirm_v in_o hope_n and_o by_o it_o be_v receive_v great_a comfort_n ourselves_o our_o salvation_n be_v more_o safe_o commit_v to_o god_n than_o to_o ourselves_o and_o undoubted_o it_o be_v much_o more_o safe_a to_o commit_v our_o salvation_n to_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n than_o to_o our_o own_o judgement_n for_o we_o as_o we_o be_v changeable_a will_v every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n destroy_v ourselves_o but_o our_o salvation_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v most_o safe_a and_o sure_a and_o to_o conclude_v god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o predestination_n advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o do_v this_o doctrine_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fly_v from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a part_n of_o
the_o gospel_n which_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o part_n gospel_n this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o full_o and_o whole_o and_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n propose_v in_o the_o beginning_n 6_o in_o the_o other_o part_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o predestination_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o go_v about_o to_o set_v forth_o and_o define_v a_o thing_n feign_a and_o imagine_a god_n never_o any_o man_n open_o deny_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n not_o that_o ever_o any_o have_v be_v which_o open_o and_o of_o purpose_n dare_v deny_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n but_o for_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v lay_v such_o ground_n as_o those_o be_v grant_v predestination_n can_v stand_v confute_v pighius_fw-la confute_v for_o some_o say_v and_o among_o they_o especial_o pighius_fw-la that_o in_o god_n be_v neither_o any_o thing_n past_a or_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o present_o that_o be_v always_o predestinate_v and_o foreknoweth_a and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v herein_o deceive_v that_o we_o think_v that_o god_n already_o before_o and_o in_o time_n past_a have_v predestinate_v some_o whereof_o be_v gather_v many_o absurdity_n unto_o god_n say_v he_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a therefore_o he_o always_o foreknoweth_a and_o predestinate_v and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v foreknown_a of_o god_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v even_o such_o as_o we_o ourselves_o will_v be_v but_o this_o say_n stray_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n beginning_n although_o in_o god_n be_v no_o course_n of_o time_n yet_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v predestinate_a before_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v want_v not_o a_o beginning_n for_o although_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o course_n of_o time_n neither_o with_o he_o be_v any_o thing_n past_a or_o to_o come_v yet_o that_o creature_n who_o god_n foreknoweth_a and_o predestinate_v be_v not_o without_o beginning_n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o coeternall_a with_o god_n the_o creator_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o god_n predestinate_v the_o same_o before_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o for_o predestination_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o action_n of_o god_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o another_o thing_n so_o as_o we_o must_v not_o fly_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n for_o in_o it_o man_n have_v no_o participation_n with_o god_n the_o creator_n this_o may_v better_o and_o plain_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o time_n past_a therefore_o say_v thus_o certain_a man_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o go_v but_o unto_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v present_a wherefore_o god_n now_o predestinate_v they_o and_o now_o also_o be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n how_o to_o be_v predestinate_v here_o there_o be_v none_o so_o blockish_a but_o that_o he_o see_v the_o absurdity_n for_o they_o be_v not_o now_o predestinate_v end_n dead_a man_n be_v not_o now_o predestinate_v for_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o end_n see_v they_o be_v already_o come_v to_o a_o end_n neither_o lie_v it_o in_o their_o power_n either_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v now_o receive_v be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o if_o their_o reason_n be_v so_o weak_a touch_v the_o time_n past_a how_o can_v it_o be_v firm_a of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o leave_v we_o this_o argument_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v most_o strong_a and_o let_v we_o weigh_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v do_v not_o paul_n affirm_v of_o those_o twin_n 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o these_o place_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a do_v most_o manifest_o declare_v be_v we_o conclude_v that_o man_n be_v predestinate_a before_o they_o have_v their_o be_v that_o these_o man_n be_v predestinate_a before_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v their_o be_v which_o thing_n he_o that_o take_v from_o we_o do_v therewithal_o take_v away_o from_o we_o one_o great_a comfort_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o this_o that_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a of_o god_n unto_o glory_n before_o all_o eternity_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n pighius_fw-la do_v thus_o wrest_v these_o thing_n forsooth_o to_o this_o end_n to_o confute_v this_o that_o our_o do_n be_v determine_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v do_v for_o than_o he_o think_v that_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n shall_v perish_v and_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v under_o necessity_n this_o evil_n he_o think_v may_v thus_o be_v remedy_v if_o we_o say_v 16._o prophecy_n go_v before_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o let_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n john_n 7_o 42._o and_o 10_o 35._o and_o 13_o 18._o acts._n 1_o 16._o that_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n present_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o scripture_n many_o prophecy_n be_v read_v wherein_o thing_n be_v determine_v and_o appoint_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v before_o they_o be_v do_v what_o shall_v we_o here_o say_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o those_o prophecy_n go_v not_o before_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v christ_n say_v that_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v wherefore_o these_o fond_a imagination_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n these_o man_n study_v only_o with_o their_o lie_v invention_n to_o make_v dark_a a_o thing_n plain_a and_o manifest_a as_o the_o fish_n stir_v the_o mud_n to_o hide_v and_o save_v itself_o 7_o pighius_fw-la also_o go_v on_o further_a and_o say_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v not_o prefix_v unto_o man_n the_o time_n or_o kind_n either_o of_o life_n or_o death_n yea_o rather_o he_o say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o which_o as_o touch_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n may_v have_v live_v long_o if_o they_o have_v not_o either_o by_o negligence_n or_o intemperancy_v shorten_v their_o life_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o determinate_a say_v he_o a_o murderer_n when_o he_o kill_v a_o man_n may_v be_v excuse_v because_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n when_o amurtherer_n kill_v a_o man_n he_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n very_o i_o wonder_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o divine_a can_v let_v such_o a_o old_a wife_n tale_n once_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o though_o the_o murderer_n when_o he_o slai_v a_o man_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n this_o only_o he_o regard_v how_o he_o may_v play_v the_o thief_n or_o accomplish_v his_o hatred_n or_o enimity_n for_o how_o can_v he_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v god_n have_v in_o his_o law_n command_v the_o contrary_a do_v he_o think_v that_o judas_n can_v be_v excuse_v of_o his_o wicked_a treason_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o lord_n foretell_v his_o mischéefous_a fact_n 21._o john_n 13_o 21._o ezod_n 4_o 21._o or_o shall_v pharaoh_n therefore_o be_v excuse_v because_o god_n have_v foretold_v that_o his_o hart_n shall_v be_v harden_v predestination_n we_o may_v not_o excuse_v sin_n by_o god_n predestination_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o excuse_n of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o determination_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o god_n but_o pighius_fw-la add_v also_o a_o other_o argument_n if_o our_o do_n say_v he_o shall_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v determine_v by_o god_n then_o shall_v all_o our_o care_n diligence_n and_o endeavour_n be_v take_v away_o for_o what_o may_v it_o profit_v say_v he_o to_o avoid_v théevish_a and_o dangerous_a journey_n or_o sailing_n in_o the_o winter_n or_o surfeiting_n or_o unwholesome_a meat_n if_o both_o the_o kind_n and_o time_n of_o death_n and_o such_o other_o like_a be_v already_o certeinlie_o appoint_v of_o god_n here_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n that_o which_o origin_n have_v in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o celsus_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o subtle_a argument_n toss_v between_o they_o which_o dispute_v of_o fate_n or_o destiny_n fate_n a_o subtle_a argument_n touch_v fate_n a_o certain_a man_n give_v counsel_n to_o a_o sick_a man_n not_o to_o send_v for_o the_o physician_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v now_o already_o appoint_v by_o destiny_n either_o that_o thou_o shall_v recover_v of_o this_o disease_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o destiny_n that_o thou_o shall_v
to_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n foreknow_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v and_o although_o it_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o hinder_v by_o foreknowledge_n but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a wherefore_o as_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n let_v not_o possibility_n so_o likewise_o it_o take_v not_o away_o contingencie_n and_o liberty_n 53_o this_o necessity_n of_o infallibleness_n be_v not_o only_o declare_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v now_o show_v but_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o the_o father_n origin_n against_o celsus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o argument_n of_o celsus_n which_o he_o object_v against_o the_o christian_n say_v your_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n foretell_v as_o you_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v betray_v of_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n 21._o matt._n 26_o 21._o if_o he_o be_v god_n as_o you_o count_v he_o be_v can_v not_o he_o let_v the_o do_v thereof_o origin_n here_o woonder_v &_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a for_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o foretell_v that_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o he_o have_v let_v it_o than_o have_v he_o not_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n neither_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v foretell_v howbeit_o because_o that_o this_o foretell_v change_v not_o the_o will_n of_o judas_n therefore_o he_o be_v worthy_o accuse_v neither_o aught_o the_o blame_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n which_o foretell_v it_o origin_n in_o that_o place_n acknowledge_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o necessity_n of_o certainty_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o will_v not_o let_v ambrose_n also_o interpret_n these_o word_n of_o paul_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v 13._o rom._n 9_o 13._o but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v refer_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o work_v foresee_v and_o yet_o add_v that_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o as_o god_n foresee_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v chrysostome_n also_o expound_v that_o which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 19_o 1._o co._n 11._o 19_o it_o behoove_v that_o heresy_n shall_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o necessity_n be_v a_o necessity_n of_o foretell_v which_o be_v nothing_o prejudicial_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n &_o choice_n neither_o be_v this_o necessity_n take_v away_o by_o certain_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o affirm_v a_o change_n to_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o be_v that_o of_o esaie_n when_o he_o threaten_v to_o ezechias_n the_o king_n 1._o 2._o king_n 20._o 1._o and_o 5._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v constant_a &_o be_v not_o change_v jonas_n 3_o 4._o and_o 10._o esaie_n 38_o 1._o present_a death_n which_o prophesy_v nevertheless_o god_n seem_v to_o change_v when_o he_o prolong_v his_o life_n fifteen_o year_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o niniveh_n it_o be_v foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n which_o nevertheless_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v those_o thing_n in_o very_a deed_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n before_o teach_v for_o god_n foretell_v unto_o ezechias_n his_o death_n which_o be_v even_o at_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n whereof_o he_o be_v then_o sick_a and_o therein_o be_v make_v no_o lie_n but_o as_o touch_v foreknowledge_n as_o god_n foreknow_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o that_o most_o deadly_a disease_n even_o so_o foreknow_v he_o that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v prolong_v fifteen_o year_n and_o as_o he_o foreknow_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o ninivit_n deserve_v present_a destruction_n even_o so_o likewise_o foreknow_v he_o that_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o very_a which_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v that_o place_n of_o jeremie_n 8._o verse_n 8._o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n wherein_o god_n say_v that_o he_o also_o will_v change_v his_o mind_n or_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o plague_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v unto_o any_o city_n nation_n or_o kingdom_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o paul_n who_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o chastise_v his_o body_n body_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 27._o why_o paulr_n chastise_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o bondage_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v a_o reprobate_a what_o mean_v he_o to_o change_v that_o firm_a purpose_n of_o god_n very_o paul_n mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o predestination_n or_o reprobation_n of_o god_n predestination_n the_o saint_n work_v well_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o predestination_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o lest_o i_o become_v a_o reprobate_n but_o lest_o i_o be_v reproove_v for_o he_o mind_v by_o all_o industry_n and_o carefulness_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n for_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o eternal_a life_n study_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o become_v reproove_v that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v and_o accuse_v to_o lead_v his_o life_n otherwise_o than_o he_o preach_v which_o kind_n of_o vice_n all_o man_n disallow_v detest_v and_o condemn_v wherefore_o in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o reprobation_n of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o crime_n wicked_o it_o be_v dishonesty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v good_a admonition_n and_o to_o live_v wicked_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o whosoever_o give_v good_a monition_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o themselves_o lead_v their_o life_n most_o wicked_o although_o if_o a_o man_n will_v needs_o refer_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n he_o may_v well_o grant_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v present_a justice_n or_o injustice_n but_o not_o according_a to_o firm_a purpose_n whereof_o we_o at_o this_o present_a entreat_n 54_o cicero_n a_o man_n otherwise_o full_a of_o wit_n and_o of_o good_a literature_n very_o well_o deserve_v be_v excéedinglie_o deceive_v in_o this_o question_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la which_o thing_n augustine_n declare_v in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n for_o he_o think_v it_o unpossible_a that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o overthrow_v the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o man_n will_n religion_n cicero_n opinion_n repugnant_a to_o our_o religion_n therefore_o he_o take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o predestination_n or_o foretell_v which_o opinion_n how_o much_o repugnant_a it_o be_v to_o our_o religion_n all_o man_n understand_v see_v it_o be_v stay_v upon_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n 17._o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n thing_n that_o he_o will_v do_v amos._n 3_o 7._o gen._n 6_o 3._o gen._n 1â—_n 17._o as_o upon_o sure_a foundation_n and_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n do_v never_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o any_o weight_n but_o he_o first_o reveal_v it_o unto_o the_o prophet_n he_o show_v unto_o no_o the_o destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v by_o the_o flood_n long_a time_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o abraham_n he_o foreshow_v the_o burn_a of_o sodoma_n and_o unto_o he_o he_o signify_v the_o oppression_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o posterity_n in_o egypt_n 13._o gen._n 15_o 13._o and_o in_o a_o manner_n unto_o the_o selfsame_o prophet_n he_o give_v charge_n to_o foretell_v the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n 12._o jer._n 25_o verse_n 8_o and_o 12._o and_o the_o return_n from_o thence_o he_o also_o command_v all_o the_o prophet_n to_o prophesy_v constant_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v constant_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o therefore_o unto_o we_o so_o constant_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o prophecy_n that_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v utterlie_o to_o overthrow_v all_o religion_n wherefore_o augustine_n not_o without_o just_a cause_n say_v that_o those_o man_n which_o be_v call_v genethliaci_n 1._o if_o we_o deny_v god_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n psal_n 14_o 1._o which_o avouch_v the_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o the_o star_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o cicero_n for_o they_o give_v some_o place_n unto_o god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v deny_v to_o foreknowe_a thing_n to_o come_v thereby_o also_o be_v he_o deny_v to_o be_v god_n david_n say_v the_o foolish_a man_n say_v in_o his_o hart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n which_o say_v he_o show_v
be_v write_v that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o one_o man_n because_o that_o same_o one_o that_o be_v the_o first_o man_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o devil_n death_n in_o what_o respect_n god_n make_v death_n therefore_o say_v augustine_n god_n make_v not_o death_n absolute_o and_o by_o itself_o but_o for_o a_o just_a recompense_n impose_v the_o same_o upon_o sinner_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o produce_v a_o thing_n absolute_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o another_o thing_n justly_o to_o lay_v it_o upon_o we_o for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o god_n by_o themselves_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n good_a 31._o gen._n 1_o 31._o for_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o they_o be_v very_o good_a those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o sin_n although_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o our_o nature_n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o justice_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v for_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o plain_a declaration_n whereof_o augustine_n use_v a_o very_a apt_a similitiude_n augustine_n augustine_n when_o a_o judge_n condemn_v a_o man_n to_o execution_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n he_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o have_v do_v the_o execution_n see_v the_o guilty_a man_n procure_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a will_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o another_o as_o augustine_n call_v it_o recompense_v recompense_n one_o will_v of_o god_n absolute_a and_o another_o recompense_n to_o whether_o of_o those_o belong_v the_o present_a place_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o son_n of_o helie_n whether_o shall_v we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o absolute_a will_n or_o of_o the_o recompense_n will_n doubtless_o of_o the_o recompense_n because_o of_o the_o absolute_a will_v it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v therefore_o say_v augustine_n it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o when_o our_o soul_n shall_v of_o his_o own_o will_v depart_v from_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o will_v or_o no._n in_o like_a manner_n there_o will_v be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o the_o condition_n of_o sinner_n consider_v the_o condition_n of_o sinner_n must_v be_v consider_v for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o sorrow_n that_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o who_o it_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n commit_v these_o man_n as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n even_o so_o do_v they_o exercise_v the_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o be_v adorn_v 61_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o sinner_n speak_v god_n when_o he_o say_v in_o ezechiel_n 11._o ezech._n 18._o and_o 33_o 11._o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a as_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o a_o oath_n as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o other_o do_v so_o stick_v in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o they_o be_v never_o lead_v with_o any_o repentance_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n these_o man_n assure_o god_n will_v have_v to_o die_v and_o for_o a_o truth_n after_o that_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o gréevous_a sin_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v die_v that_o one_o day_n at_o the_o length_n they_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o sin_v therefore_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v universallie_o as_o touch_v all_o but_o of_o some_o certain_a we_o may_v also_o add_v with_o many_o divine_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a will_n of_o god_n signify_v one_o will_v of_o god_n effectual_a and_o another_o signify_v which_o they_o call_v effectual_a and_o also_o another_o of_o the_o sign_n for_o there_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n one_o with_o another_o certain_a sign_n of_o salvation_n such_o as_o be_v outward_a vocation_n which_o do_v chéefelie_o consist_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o preach_v and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o will_v there_o be_v of_o god_n secret_a which_o be_v call_v effectual_a and_o belong_v not_o unto_o all_o man_n together_o for_o if_o it_o comprehend_v all_o man_n no_o doubt_n but_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o such_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o of_o he_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v 6._o psal_n 135_o 6._o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v so_o that_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n mean_v that_o our_o punishment_n must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n 11._o ezec._n 33_o 11._o but_o rather_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o self_n and_o when_o he_o add_v that_o god_n will_v that_o man_n shall_v convert_v and_o live_v that_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o repentance_n see_v we_o obtain_v that_o by_o faith_n which_o only_o procure_v to_o we_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o no_o less_o be_v repentance_n than_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o undoubted_o 29._o faith_n and_o repentance_n gift_n of_o god_n alike_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 25._o phil._n 1_o 29._o as_o touch_v repentance_n paul_n speak_v unto_o timothy_n if_o peradventure_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o repentance_n but_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o philippian_n god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 8._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o by_o faith_n you_o be_v save_v and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n very_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n not_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n because_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o further_o any_o thing_n unto_o our_o salvation_n 13._o 2._o cor_n 3_o 5._o phil._n 2_o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v wherefore_o not_o some_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o the_o whole_a depend_v of_o god_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o shall_v demand_v why_o god_n bestow_v these_o his_o gift_n rather_o on_o this_o man_n than_o on_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unsearchable_a this_o aught_o to_o satisfy_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o right_o and_o isutlie_o 62_o but_o whereas_o esaie_n say_v 21._o esai_n 28_o 21._o that_o god_n do_v a_o strange_a work_n when_o he_o bring_v just_a punishment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o sentence_n that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o see_v that_o god_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o without_o just_a cause_n infer_v no_o evil_a for_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o recompense_v our_o wickedness_n with_o a_o just_a damnation_n nevertheless_o in_o that_o place_n a_o strange_a work_n seem_v unto_o i_o to_o signify_v a_o work_n unaccustomed_a evil_n how_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a work_n unto_o god_n to_o punish_v evil_n not_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o before_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v bring_v upon_o you_o not_o a_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a punishment_n but_o a_o notable_a and_o wonder_a punishment_n he_o that_o shall_v after_o this_o manner_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o my_o judgement_n he_o shall_v vary_v from_o the_o natural_a sense_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 13._o how_o god_n make_v not_o death_n wild._n 1_o 13._o that_o god_n make_v not_o death_n nor_o delight_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n it_o be_v as_o i_o think_v plain_o enough_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o speak_v for_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o god_n make_v not_o death_n because_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v draw_v it_o unto_o we_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n derive_v from_o god_n neither_o must_v make_v or_o ordain_v be_v urge_v vehementlie_o in_o that_o place_n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v again_o object_v against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 14._o verse_n 14._o that_o death_n and_o life_n good_a and_o evil_a poverty_n and_o riches_n be_v of_o god_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n reioise_v not_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v true_a
as_o touch_v the_o predestinate_a see_v of_o they_o he_o suffer_v none_o to_o perish_v when_o otherwise_o of_o the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n 26._o verse_n 26._o i_o also_o will_v rejoice_v in_o your_o destruction_n for_o god_n be_v not_o lead_v unwillinglie_o or_o violent_o but_o willing_o and_o glad_o to_o destroy_v the_o ungodlie_a moreover_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v create_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o god_n for_o that_o cause_n may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n 7._o genes_n 2_o 7._o because_o he_o create_v man_n that_o he_o may_v live_v who_o afterward_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n procure_v death_n unto_o himself_o but_o yet_o hereunto_o i_o add_v that_o man_n can_v not_o have_v life_n without_o the_o special_a benefit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o give_v it_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o who_o he_o think_v good_a and_o undoubted_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o himself_o speak_v in_o jeremie_n that_o his_o thought_n be_v the_o thought_n of_o peace_n peace_n jere._n 29_o 11._o how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o think_v the_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o affliction_n first_o because_o that_o death_n and_o her_o retainer_n be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v draw_v to_o we_o by_o our_o own_o self_n further_o it_o must_v not_o be_v light_o weigh_v which_o be_v afterward_o write_v in_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a to_o salvation_n for_o unto_o they_o god_n intend_v nothing_o but_o for_o their_o salvation_n as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n by_o which_o god_n be_v special_o name_v because_o all_o thing_n have_v of_o he_o even_o the_o very_a be_v which_o they_o have_v and_o that_o therefore_o death_n see_v it_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o nothing_o can_v seem_v to_o have_v his_o cause_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o death_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o that_o deserve_v it_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n of_o himself_o be_v life_n see_v the_o essence_n of_o allthing_n depend_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o fountain_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o can_v withdraw_v the_o same_o so_o often_o as_o he_o think_v good_a for_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o voluntary_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n not_o as_o do_v the_o sun_n the_o star_n the_o moon_n the_o fire_n and_o other_o natural_a thing_n which_o work_v natural_o and_o of_o a_o certain_a necessity_n therefore_o david_n wise_o say_v 28_o psal_n 104_o 28_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o goodness_n which_o if_o thou_o pluck_v back_o again_o and_o once_o do_v close_a all_o thing_n shall_v straitwaie_o be_v destroy_v howbeit_o he_o close_v not_o his_o hand_n except_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o our_o ill_a desert_n latin_n look_v the_o thesis_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la &_o providentia_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o common_a place_n in_o latin_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v unto_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o same_o and_o further_o 1._o in_o gen._n 12_o verse_n 1._o calling_n the_o end_n of_o god_n calling_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o see_v therefore_o that_o our_o salvation_n and_o faith_n be_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o call_n of_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o nature_n they_o have_v that_o faith_n serve_v for_o another_o end_n namely_o for_o our_o salvation_n two_o manner_n of_o end_n indeed_o but_o yet_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o see_v without_o doubt_n the_o one_o tend_v unto_o the_o other_o call_v the_o form_n of_o call_v but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o call_n be_v not_o always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o sometime_o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n outward_o propound_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o those_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v call_v do_v consist_v partly_o in_o promise_n and_o partly_o in_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o which_o also_o threaten_n be_v otherwhile_o add_v likewise_o we_o know_v that_o some_o have_v béeme_v call_v by_o compulsion_n 3._o acts._n 9_o 3._o as_o the_o holy_a history_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v of_o paul_n we_o also_o read_v that_o this_o have_v sundry_a time_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o benefit_n yea_o 8._o matt._n 10_o 8._o and_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o that_o sometime_o god_n call_v his_o child_n by_o adversity_n 12._o esai_n 22_o 12._o of_o which_o way_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v very_o many_o time_n experience_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o this_o call_n sometime_o be_v understand_v as_o concern_v salvation_n call_n a_o general_a call_n and_o a_o private_a call_n see_v god_n do_v therefore_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a other_o private_a call_n for_o the_o take_n of_o some_o certain_a charge_n in_o hand_n be_v it_o of_o préesthood_n kingdom_n government_n of_o household_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o two_o calling_n be_v not_o all_o one_o because_o they_o may_v be_v sever_v for_o so_o be_v saul_n call_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n 1._o 1._o sam_n 10_o 1._o but_o not_o unto_o salvation_n 70._o john_n 6_o 70._o &_o judas_n albeit_o he_o be_v join_v to_o the_o apostleship_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n by_o christ_n effectual_a a_o call_v effectual_a and_o not_o effectual_a again_o call_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o be_v call_v effectual_a and_o the_o other_o not_o effectual_a not_o effectual_a be_v when_o some_o man_n be_v think_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o outward_a sign_n and_o token_n to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o apperteine_v unto_o god_n &_o to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o success_n be_v not_o so_o and_o hereof_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 20._o and_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 14._o mat._n 20_o 16._o and_o 22_o 14._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v effectual_a which_o by_o no_o mean_n want_v the_o due_a end_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o which_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 28._o verse_n 28._o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v thou_o see_v by_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v be_v predestinate_v and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o shall_v be_v glorify_v wherefore_o a_o apparent_a controversy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v decide_v for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o be_v call_v and_o not_o choose_v there_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o call_v without_o effect_n again_o when_o those_o that_o be_v call_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o glorify_v there_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o effectual_a call_n this_o effectual_a calling_n paul_n name_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n but_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v refer_v unto_o predestination_n and_o foreknowledge_n 14._o call_v go_v before_o say_v rom._n 10_o 14._o this_o also_o must_v be_v add_v that_o call_v go_v before_o faith_n which_o thing_n appear_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hard_a how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o precher_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v behold_v in_o this_o method_n of_o resolution_n thou_o see_v that_o faith_n do_v two_o way_n depend_v upon_o call_v way_n faith_n depend_v upon_o call_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o because_o they_o that_o shall_v preach_v and_o be_v messenger_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o while_o they_o preach_v do_v call_v the_o people_n of_o
make_v a_o liar_n wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v call_v we_o by_o a_o just_a &_o effectual_a call_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v perform_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n or_o the_o last_o time_n of_o inquisition_n when_o as_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v upon_o all_o mortal_a man_n we_o shall_v be_v reserve_v unblameable_a by_o he_o although_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o fall_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v our_o own_o infirmity_n touch_v this_o faith_n of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n 3._o rom._n 3_o 3._o what_o if_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n reason_v 1._o cor._n 1_o 8._o paul_n manner_n of_o reason_v seem_v to_o reason_n on_o this_o wise_a now_o have_v you_o obtain_v grace_n by_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o you_o have_v obtain_v many_o gift_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v have_v that_o which_o remain_v that_o you_o may_v be_v unblameable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o write_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 29._o rom._n 11_o 29._o the_o call_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n wherefore_o let_v we_o also_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n if_o as_o it_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n our_o mind_n do_v quail_v objection_n a_o most_o comfortable_a argument_n in_o the_o dejection_n of_o our_o mind_n a_o objection_n we_o be_v call_v to_o salvation_n we_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o he_o that_o call_v we_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v get_v no_o mean_a gift_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n thou_o demand_v touch_v thy_o call_n how_o i_o be_o able_a to_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a call_n or_o no_o &_o of_o the_o faith_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v endue_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a faith_n 16._o a_o answer_n thereunto_o rom._n 8_o 16._o i_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o token_n of_o the_o elect_a paul_n teach_v the_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n secondlie_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v à _fw-la posteriore_fw-la that_o be_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o good_a work_n do_v make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n certain_a for_o peter_n in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n and_o first_o chapter_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o work_n he_o add_v 10._o verse_n 10._o wherefore_o brethren_n endeavour_n yourselves_o rather_o to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a but_o if_o thou_o shall_v again_o demand_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v not_o well_o know_v unto_o we_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n for_o we_o to_o judge_v of_o he_o than_o by_o work_n assure_o christ_n leave_v no_o other_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o our_o neighbour_n 16._o matt_n 7_o 16._o for_o he_o say_v by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o neighbour_n how_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o charity_n ought_v to_o persuade_v every_o man_n that_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v thy_o brother_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o church_n to_o lead_v a_o unblamed_a life_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_a profess_a faith_n of_o such_o a_o man_n hope_v thou_o well_o and_o paul_n be_v in_o good_a hope_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 8._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 8._o partly_o of_o charity_n whereby_o he_o embrace_v they_o and_o partly_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o appéer_v to_o be_v many_o in_o their_o church_n partly_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v warn_v that_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v much_o people_n which_o pertein_v unto_o god_n 10._o acts._n 18_o 10._o of_o grace_n concret_o in_o rom._n 1_o verse_n 21._o look_v before_o place_n 1._o art_n 38._o abstract_n be_v know_v by_o their_o concret_o 7_o this_o place_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o grace_n noun_n which_o as_o the_o logician_n say_v be_v put_v abstractlie_o as_o substantive_n be_v usual_o declare_v by_o their_o concret_o or_o adiective_n the_o signification_n of_o which_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o the_o sense_n wherefore_o let_v we_o first_o see_v what_o be_v signify_v among_o the_o latin_n by_o this_o word_n gratiosus_fw-la that_o be_v gracious_a he_o be_v say_v among_o all_o man_n to_o be_v gracious_a who_o all_o man_n favour_n and_o unto_o who_o good_a will_n be_v common_o bear_v even_o so_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v gracious_a which_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o god_n do_v favour_n and_o unto_o who_o he_o extend_v his_o love_n man_n we_o be_v one_o way_n gracious_a before_o god_n and_o a_o other_o way_n before_o man_n howbeit_o as_o concern_v this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o man_n favour_v none_o but_o he_o in_o who_o they_o find_v thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v allure_v &_o draw_v to_o love_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v love_v of_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n and_o good_a will_n but_o contrariwise_o god_n find_v nothing_o in_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v whereby_o he_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o love_v they_o for_o he_o himself_o first_o love_v we_o and_o through_o that_o love_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v that_o may_v please_v he_o way_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v understand_v two_o way_n first_o &_o chéeflie_o doubtless_o it_o signify_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o the_o frank_a and_o free_a favour_n that_o he_o bear_v unto_o the_o elect_a secondlie_o forsomuch_o as_o god_n do_v endue_v his_o elect_a with_o excellent_a gift_n grace_n do_v sometime_o signify_v even_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n this_o two_o manner_n of_o signification_n of_o grace_n be_v well_o know_v do_v plain_o show_v with_o how_o great_a a_o diversity_n our_o adversary_n and_o we_o affirm_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sentence_n for_o both_o of_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n understand_v those_o gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v namely_o the_o habit_n or_o ground_a disposition_n which_o be_v pour_v into_o they_o moreover_o good_a work_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o god_n work_v in_o the_o elect_a but_o we_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n these_o gift_n through_o our_o corruption_n be_v unperfect_a deny_v that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o or_o that_o god_n judgement_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v satisfy_v by_o they_o wherefore_o we_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n christ_n what_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o only_a mere_a and_o sincere_a good_a will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o own_o only_o mercy_n we_o say_v also_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o his_o father_n bear_v he_o for_o see_v he_o be_v most_o gracious_a before_o he_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n also_o love_v we_o in_o he_o as_o his_o member_n and_o brethren_n by_o faith_n 8_o but_o the_o schoolman_n feign_v to_o themselves_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o habit_n pour_v into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o soul_n may_v the_o easy_o be_v stir_v up_o &_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a work_n aristotle_n a_o devise_n of_o the_o schoolman_n learn_v out_o of_o the_o ethic_n of_o aristotle_n which_o devise_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o able_a any_o way_n to_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o philosopher_n who_o teach_v in_o their_o ethic_n that_o faculty_n and_o power_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o before_o they_o can_v not_o or_o
and_o another_o that_o make_v man_n acceptable_a for_o all_o grace_n must_v be_v free_o give_v for_o otherwise_o as_o paul_n say_v grace_n shall_v be_v no_o grace_n and_o whereas_o by_o grace_n that_o make_v acceptable_a they_o mean_v as_o i_o have_v teach_v a_o habit_n mercy_n we_o be_v not_o by_o gift_n and_o habit_n make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o by_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n they_o judge_v wicked_o in_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v by_o such_o gift_n make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o with_o he_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n by_o his_o only_a mercy_n and_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o attribute_v that_o unto_o other_o creature_n which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n only_o beside_o this_o we_o be_v first_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n by_o his_o own_o free_a election_n before_o that_o any_o such_o gift_n be_v grant_v unto_o us._n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v many_o free_a gift_n wicked_a there_o be_v many_o free_a gift_n by_o which_o the_o godly_a can_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o wicked_a by_o which_o the_o godly_a can_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o ungodlie_a such_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n prophesieng_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o thing_n do_v no_o less_o happen_v unto_o the_o evil_a than_o unto_o the_o good_a on_o the_o other_o side_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o saint_n also_o natural_a gift_n as_o pregnancy_n of_o wit_n strength_n of_o body_n and_o such_o like_a be_v sometime_o call_v grace_n mean_v natural_a gift_n be_v sometime_o call_v grace_n what_o grace_n the_o pelagian_o mean_v and_o on_o this_o wise_a the_o pelagian_o crafty_o confess_v that_o to_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n man_n have_v need_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o grace_n they_o mean_v free_a will_n reason_n &_o will_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v free_o grant_v by_o god_n howbeit_o we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v grace_n which_o happen_v unto_o the_o elect_a through_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o the_o church_n have_v confute_v the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n it_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o that_o grace_n wherewith_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o justify_v without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n or_o can_v live_v well_o sometime_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v compare_v with_o a_o horse_n comparison_n a_o comparison_n and_o grace_n with_o he_o that_o sit_v thereupon_o which_o comparison_n in_o respect_n of_o many_o property_n i_o mislike_v not_o but_o this_o must_v special_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o what_o sort_n soever_o we_o understand_v grace_n we_o must_v always_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o same_o be_v give_v free_o and_o not_o through_o work_n neither_o do_v it_o by_o any_o mean_n make_v a_o man_n acceptable_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o have_v we_o speak_v concern_v grace_n how_o grace_n and_o work_n be_v unto_o eternal_a life_n 15_o now_o let_v we_o especial_o consider_v in_o what_o sort_n grace_n and_o work_n be_v as_o touch_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v end_n in_o rom._n 6_o at_o the_o end_n either_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o augustine_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n as_o touch_v that_o matter_n we_o will_v plain_o declare_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a how_o much_o our_o adversary_n disagree_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o if_o by_o grace_n we_o understand_v the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o be_v it_o the_o only_a cause_n through_o jesus_n christ_n why_o we_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n for_o our_o work_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o felicity_n howbeit_o they_o be_v certain_a mean_n whereby_o god_n bring_v we_o unto_o felicity_n mean_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o mean_n as_o the_o way_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o end_n thereof_o nor_o the_o run_a place_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o goal_n or_o mark_n and_o yet_o by_o they_o man_n be_v lead_v both_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n and_o unto_o the_o mark_n so_o god_n by_o good_a work_n bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o only_a cause_n thereof_o be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n most_o manifest_o teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 30._o against_o merit_n rom._n 8_o 30._o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v say_v he_o those_o also_o have_v he_o call_v who_o he_o have_v call_v those_o also_o have_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v those_o also_o have_v he_o glorify_v this_o declare_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o consequent_o follow_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o god_n which_o give_v the_o one_o will_v also_o free_o and_o liberal_o give_v the_o other_o wherefore_o the_o whole_a respect_n of_o merit_n ought_v to_o be_v utterlie_o take_v away_o away_o all_o respect_n of_o merit_n must_v be_v take_v away_o for_o that_o which_o proper_o merit_v any_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v in_o it_o a_o free_a offering_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v due_a for_o any_o other_o cause_n wherefore_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o owe_v of_o duty_n unto_o god_n all_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v undoubted_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v it_o can_v merit_v nothing_o moreover_o those_o thing_n whereby_o we_o will_v merit_v any_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v our_o own_o but_o good_a work_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o be_v of_o god_n beside_o this_o also_o all_o imperfection_n and_o uncleanness_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v remoove_v away_o otherwise_o our_o work_n be_v defile_v neither_o can_v they_o be_v level_v to_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o crave_v pardon_n than_o once_o to_o think_v upon_o price_n or_o reward_n further_o between_o merit_n and_o reward_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o proportion_n life_n there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n between_o over_o work_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n wherefore_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v merit_n moreover_o god_n will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o all_o matter_n of_o glorieng_v which_o thing_n be_v not_o possible_a if_o by_o our_o work_n we_o shall_v deserve_v eternal_a life_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o paul_n describe_v eternal_a life_n 23._o rom._n 6_o 23._o by_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n undoubted_o it_o can_v be_v of_o work_n let_v this_o suffice_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o 16_o now_o will_v i_o bréefelie_o declare_v what_o augustine_n have_v write_v as_o touch_v this_o place_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n to_o laurence_n the_o 107._o chapter_n a_o stipend_n say_v he_o be_v pay_v in_o warfare_n as_o a_o debt_n and_o not_o give_v as_o a_o gift_n 23_o rom._n 6_o 23_o therefore_o paul_n say_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n to_o declare_v that_o death_n be_v render_v unto_o sin_n not_o without_o desert_n but_o as_o due_a but_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v free_a it_o be_v not_o grace_n 16._o when_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v after_o work_n it_o be_v grace_n for_o grace_n augustine_n john_n 1_o 16._o wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o good_a work_n of_o man_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v grace_n be_v recompense_v for_o grace_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o 9_o chapter_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n say_v he_o it_o be_v write_v that_o we_o all_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 3._o rom._n 12_o 3._o every_o man_n as_o god_n have_v divide_v unto_o he_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o proper_a gift_n from_o god_n one_o thus_o and_o another_o thus_o wherefore_o when_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v grace_n be_v render_v for_o grace_n but_o so_o be_v it_o not_o of_o death_n because_o that_o be_v render_v as_o due_a unto_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v &_o that_o right_o the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n he_o will_v rather_o say_v 4._o why_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o say_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n verse_n 4._o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o god_n bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n not_o for_o our_o own_o
merit_n but_o for_o his_o mercy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 103._o psalm_n which_o crow_v thou_o in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o also_o to_o perform_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a afterward_o lest_o we_o shall_v attribute_v this_o thing_n unto_o ourselves_o 12._o verse_n 12._o he_o say_v that_o god_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o that_o not_o for_o our_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a ambiguity_n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v unto_o good_a work_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v according_a to_o his_o work_n 4._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 10._o psal_n 62_o 12._o rom._n 6_o 23._o rom._n 4_o 4._o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n paul_n call_v grace_n eternal_a life_n but_o the_o property_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v render_v free_o paul_n also_o say_v unto_o he_o which_o work_v not_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v according_a to_o det_fw-la but_o according_a to_o grace_n and_o he_o say_v moreover_o 5._o rom._n 11_o 6._o rom._n 11_o 5._o that_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n be_v not_o grace_n again_o that_o the_o remnant_n through_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v save_v again_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 8._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o again_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v 9_o ibidem_fw-la 9_o this_o doubt_n say_v augustine_n can_v otherwise_o be_v dissolve_v 13._o an_o upright_o and_o holy_a life_n be_v grace_n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v unto_o work_n good_a work_n be_v give_v by_o grace_n therefore_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v by_o grace_n jam_fw-la 2_o 13._o unless_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o upright_o and_o holy_a life_n be_v grace_n for_o so_o either_o say_v may_v take_v place_n for_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v unto_o work_n but_o because_o work_n be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n therefore_o also_o be_v eternal_a life_n call_v grace_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr correctione_n &_o gratia_fw-la the_o 13._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o james_n write_v that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v without_o mercy_n unto_o he_o which_o show_v not_o mercy_n by_o which_o word_n say_v he_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o live_v well_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v judge_v with_o mercy_n &_o they_o which_o have_v live_v wicked_o shall_v be_v judge_v without_o mercy_n and_o if_o that_o in_o judgement_n we_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n then_o be_v it_o not_o now_o do_v for_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o allege_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o machabeis_n who_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o seven_o chapter_n thus_o speak_v unto_o her_o son_n 9_o verse_n 29._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v mercy_n prou._n 20_o 9_o that_o i_o may_v in_o that_o mercy_n receive_v thou_o with_o thy_o brethren_n in_o which_o place_n she_o call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o undoubted_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o chaste_a hart_n or_o who_o shall_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o clean_a hart_n 17._o that_o we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n psal_n 32._o jam._n 1_o 17._o wherefore_o mercy_n be_v there_o needful_a also_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v make_v bless_v unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n 17_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o 105._o epistle_n to_o sistus_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n who_o will_v not_o judge_v that_o he_o shall_v most_o apt_o and_o consequent_o have_v add_v but_o the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v true_a because_o even_o as_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n death_n be_v render_v for_o a_o stipend_n so_o also_o unto_o the_o merit_n of_o righteousness_n eternal_a life_n be_v render_v as_o a_o stipend_n but_o the_o bless_a apostle_n most_o vigilant_o war_a against_o pride_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n lest_o man_n righteousness_n shall_v advance_v itself_o say_v not_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v for_o humility_n and_o moderation_n sake_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o our_o work_n receive_v not_o eternal_a life_n for_o a_o just_a and_o deserve_a stipend_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o man_n righteousness_n be_v pride_n and_o which_o in_o name_n only_o be_v call_v righteousness_n but_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v true_a righteousness_n unto_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a which_o righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o thou_o then_o be_v it_o from_o above_o duty_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n but_o unto_o man_n it_o be_v grace_n if_o righteousness_n be_v of_o our_o own_o self_n we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o duty_n descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n wherefore_o o_o man_n if_o thou_o shall_v receive_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n but_o unto_o thou_o it_o be_v grace_n unto_o who_o also_o even_o righteousness_n be_v grace_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o debt_n if_o the_o righteousness_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v due_a be_v of_o thyself_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v gather_v that_o with_o augustine_n eternal_a life_n be_v therefore_o call_v grace_n because_o the_o work_n which_o go_v before_o it_o be_v give_v free_o further_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o god_n shall_v reward_v these_o thing_n we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n and_o that_o also_o we_o have_v always_o need_n of_o mercy_n that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n last_o that_o eternal_a life_n although_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v take_v by_o itself_o yet_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v grace_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o partly_o also_o because_o it_o be_v unperfect_a hilarius_n in_o like_a manner_n write_v upon_o the_o 50._o hilarius_n hilarius_n psalm_n my_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n for_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o merit_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n unless_o in_o this_o will_n of_o righteousness_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n impute_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o humane_a change_n and_o motion_n jerom._n jerom._n also_o jerom_n upon_o esaie_n the_o 46._o chapter_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v our_o own_o merit_n we_o must_v needs_o despair_v sort_n both_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n grant_v that_o good_a work_n be_v give_v through_o grace_n but_o yet_o not_o after_o one_o sort_n our_o adversary_n and_o we_o contend_v not_o whether_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n good_a work_n be_v give_v to_o the_o regenerate_a although_o even_o in_o this_o also_o we_o do_v not_o utterlie_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o they_o think_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o receive_v good_a work_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o will_n to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n otherwise_o as_o touch_v this_o point_n we_o can_v embrace_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 18_o but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n about_o which_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o more_o weighty_a controversy_n life_n they_o that_o defend_v merit_n say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n they_o which_o defend_v merit_n do_v think_v that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o man_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n we_o utterlie_o deny_v and_o that_o make_v very_o much_o on_o our_o side_n which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o shall_v need_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o good_a work_n be_v give_v of_o he_o free_o but_o because_o also_o that_o when_o the_o just_a judge_n shall_v sit_v in_o his_o throne_n no_o man_n can_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o chaste_a hart_n or_o that_o he_o be_v clean_o from_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o
wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n how_o far_o forth_o faith_n agree_v with_o fear_n 9_o moreover_o that_o say_v of_o paul_n salvation_n in_o rom._n 11_o verse_n 22._o john_n 5_o 24._o no_o godly_a man_n be_v uncerteine_a of_o his_o salvation_n otherwise_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o faith_n none_o which_o beléeve_v aught_o as_o touch_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o faith_n suffer_v not_o this_o persuasion_n to_o take_v place_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n not_o every_o kind_n of_o life_n but_o unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v now_o already_o begin_v and_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wherefore_o see_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o doubt_v thereof_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a beléeve_v that_o he_o be_v adopt_v by_o god_n into_o his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v unto_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o beléeve_v faith_n the_o etymology_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o etymology_n of_o this_o word_n faith_n be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o hence_o to_o wit_n if_o that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v speak_v howbeit_o he_o which_o so_o beléeve_v ought_v always_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o perseverance_n and_o not_o to_o live_v looselie_o and_o ought_v also_o to_o crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o goodness_n touch_v the_o obteinement_n whereof_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v see_v both_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o also_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a can_v be_v pour_v out_o with_o doubt_v as_o the_o apostle_n james_n testify_v howbeit_o 6._o james._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n to_o our_o flesh_n see_v it_o be_v weak_a and_o every_o way_n unclean_a unclean_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o our_o flesh_n see_v it_o be_v weak_a and_o unclean_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o but_o may_v be_v condemn_v wherefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o bridle_v the_o pride_n thereof_o and_o to_o break_v the_o security_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o to_o shake_v off_o sluggishness_n but_o for_o the_o retain_v still_o of_o certainty_n we_o must_v fly_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v write_v a_o little_a after_o 29_o rom._n 11_o 29_o namely_o that_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o profitable_a this_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o respect_n vain_a 20._o what_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v as_o touch_v the_o church_n and_o what_o not_o matt._n 28_o 20._o we_o will_v use_v this_o distribution_n first_o to_o see_v as_o touch_v the_o church_n what_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a fear_n that_o it_o shall_v ever_o fail_v for_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n indeed_o it_o may_v be_v tempt_v sift_v and_o shake_v but_o overthrow_v it_o can_v be_v wherefore_o let_v we_o pray_v that_o the_o cross_n temptation_n and_o persecution_n thereof_o may_v be_v assuage_v and_o turn_v to_o good_a but_o touch_v particular_a church_n fail_v particular_a church_n may_v fail_v because_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o may_v be_v transfer_v we_o do_v pray_v as_o well_o against_o their_o continual_a temptation_n as_o also_o that_o with_o they_o and_o especial_o with_o our_o church_n may_v abide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v our_o posterity_n also_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v posterity_n we_o be_v to_o fear_v touch_v our_o posterity_n because_o the_o promise_n be_v indefinitelie_o set_v forth_o and_o unless_o the_o same_o be_v draw_v more_o narrow_a through_o election_n and_o predestination_n it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o comprehend_v they_o even_o as_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o touch_v infant_n we_o may_v also_o judge_v the_o like_a in_o very_a deed_n the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n exclude_v they_o not_o nay_o rather_o they_o be_v general_o signify_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n 7._o gen._n 17_o 7._o under_o which_o promise_n we_o baptise_v they_o and_o visible_o incorporate_v they_o into_o the_o church_n who_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n may_v reject_v the_o covenant_n and_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n pertein_v not_o to_o election_n and_o unto_o the_o promise_n wherefore_o we_o may_v justly_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v as_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n there_o be_v moreover_o in_o the_o church_n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v which_o believe_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n step_v back_o as_o do_v judas_n and_o they_o which_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n deny_v christ_n wherefore_o for_o these_o also_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a as_o touch_v those_o which_o sincere_o believe_v in_o christ_n although_o they_o have_v a_o confidence_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v assure_v thereof_o afraid_a many_o fall_n be_v imminent_a to_o the_o godly_a matt._n 26_o 70._o 2._o sam._n 11_o 4_o the_o godly_a have_v whereof_o to_o be_v afraid_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o there_o be_v many_o fall_v even_o ready_a at_o hand_n with_o we_o and_o those_o great_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o peter_n and_o david_n do_v wherefore_o they_o have_v whereof_o to_o be_v afraid_a although_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a that_o they_o shall_v eternal_o be_v damn_v but_o assure_o hope_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v defend_v by_o god_n or_o that_o if_o they_o do_v fall_v they_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o as_o we_o also_o do_v trust_n of_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o their_o spirit_n may_v at_o length_n be_v save_v and_o therefore_o the_o elect_a also_o and_o they_o which_o sincere_o believe_v ought_v continual_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v and_o to_o beware_v lest_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n 1._o the_o godly_a must_v be_v afraid_a of_o excommunication_n jerem._n 3_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o of_o this_o restitution_n of_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v be_v also_o mention_v make_v in_o jeremie_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o thy_o lover_n howbeit_o return_n again_o all_o these_o thing_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n unto_o fear_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a see_v we_o ought_v so_o many_o way_n to_o be_v careful_a both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o also_o for_o other_o further_o chrysostome_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o reign_v among_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o great_a fear_n and_o horror_n so_o often_o as_o we_o consider_v of_o it_o 10_o whereunto_o belong_v that_o 24._o in_o rom._n 11_o ve_fw-la 20._o rom._n 11_o 20_o &_o 2_o cor._n 1_o verse_n 24._o which_o be_v write_v both_o unto_o the_o roman_n and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o godly_a stand_n by_o faith_n neither_o be_v that_o hereunto_o repugnant_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o selfsame_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 1._o that_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o gospel_n because_o faith_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o gospel_n as_o unto_o his_o own_o object_n yea_o rather_o it_o spring_v hereof_o after_o a_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o speech_n make_v in_o this_o place_n of_o man_n particular_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o body_n of_o the_o beléever_n and_o therefore_o he_o admonish_v we_o upon_o just_a cause_n 20_o rom._n 11_o 20_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o shall_v fear_v for_o even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o extinguish_v and_o africa_n likewise_o and_o greece_n declare_v a_o comparison_n declare_v and_o asia_n have_v lose_v many_o church_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n happen_v now_o unto_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o stand_v wherefore_o let_v they_o not_o advance_v themselves_o salvation_n
against_o a_o ill_a fear_n 17_o against_o such_o fear_n seneca_n have_v invent_v remedy_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v uprightlie_o and_o commit_v nothing_o that_o be_v wicked_a but_o who_o can_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v secure_a at_o any_o time_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o sin_v not_o but_o we_o much_o better_a repose_n ourselves_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o put_v all_o our_o confidence_n &_o security_n in_o his_o mercy_n only_o this_o manner_n of_o way_n paul_n teach_v we_o 1._o rom._n 5_o 1._o be_v justify_v say_v he_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o medicine_n have_v virtue_n against_o all_o disease_n also_o carefulness_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o security_n praise_v carefulness_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v praise_v be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v praise_v because_o therein_o be_v two_o vice_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o first_o be_v that_o be_v move_v with_o it_o we_o seek_v not_o by_o unjust_a mean_n to_o remedy_v a_o evil_a that_o come_v unlooked_v for_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v when_o they_o say_v 48._o joh._n 11_o 48._o if_o we_o suffer_v this_o man_n to_o live_v the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o othrowe_v our_o place_n and_o nation_n wherefore_o they_o decree_v to_o destroy_v he_o furthermore_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o move_v for_o temporal_a thing_n as_o we_o shall_v cast_v away_o our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o true_a security_n be_v that_o 31_o which_o be_v a_o true_a and_o laudable_a security_n rom._n 8._o 31_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o consist_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n paul_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n hereof_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n if_o god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n unto_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o fault_n against_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n which_o justifi_v who_o shall_v then_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o die_v yea_o and_o which_o rise_v again_o who_o also_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v affliction_n shall_v trouble_v shall_v persecution_n shall_v hunger_n shall_v nakedness_n shall_v danger_n shall_v the_o sword_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n now_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v as_o i_o think_v what_o manner_n of_o security_n be_v allow_v and_o which_o be_v condemn_v whether_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o charity_n 18_o but_o now_o let_v we_o propound_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v the_o first_o 3._o in_o 1._o co._n 13_o verse_n 3._o whether_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o charity_n as_o our_o adversary_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o may_v another_o be_v whether_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o the_o schoolman_n teach_v last_o another_o wherein_o charity_n and_o faith_n excel_v one_o another_o let_v we_o see_v wherein_o charity_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o faith_n and_o likewise_o how_o faith_n do_v excel_v charity_n concern_v the_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a before_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o by_o some_o certain_a definition_n set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n for_o than_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v how_o much_o it_o be_v join_v with_o charity_n let_v we_o rip_v up_o the_o matter_n through_o &_o first_o let_v we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o suppose_v and_o beléeve_v believe_v the_o difference_n between_o suppose_v and_o believe_v when_o any_o man_n do_v give_v his_o assent_n unto_o one_o side_n of_o a_o controversy_n he_o be_v say_v to_o suppose_v or_o have_v opinion_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o without_o suspicion_n and_o a_o doubtful_a mind_n lest_o peradventure_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o but_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o believe_v unless_o we_o do_v already_o give_v a_o firm_a and_o assure_a consent_n unto_o the_o one_o side_n so_o that_o we_o suspect_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o side_n wherefore_o to_o believe_v according_a as_o serve_v to_o our_o purpose_n believe_v what_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o we_o say_v that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v require_v because_o humane_a reason_n in_o those_o thing_n do_v fail_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n for_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v but_o foolishness_n and_o he_o can_v give_v credit_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o a_o firm_a assent_n be_v require_v in_o a_o true_a faith_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n declare_v in_o his_o 109._o treatise_n upon_o john_n when_o he_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v immooveablie_o firm_o steadfast_o and_o courageous_o lest_o a_o man_n wander_v about_o his_o own_o affair_n sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o two_o sort_n and_o abandon_v christ_n and_o we_o must_v give_v our_o assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n write_v and_o not_o write_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n beléeve_v &_o yet_o be_v not_o those_o thing_n write_v by_o other_o before_o they_o 6._o gen._n 15_o 6._o abraham_n beléeve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v so_o as_o all_o nation_n shall_v obtain_v blessing_n in_o his_o seed_n also_o he_o beléeve_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 3._o gen._n 22_o 3._o when_o his_o son_n be_v demand_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o read_v any_o thing_n write_v thereof_o wherefore_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o faith_n make_v nothing_o against_o they_o which_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n give_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n give_v we_o through_o christ_n or_o else_o offer_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n forsomuch_o as_o these_o be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o threaten_n promise_n and_o history_n how_o many_o soever_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v direct_v wherefore_o i_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o what_o they_o embrace_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n i_o also_o do_v affirm_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hebrews_n heb._n 11_o 1._o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 19_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n have_v a_o most_o plain_a definition_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o be_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sure_o in_o this_o respect_n faith_n comprehend_v the_o gospel_n eternal_a life_n the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o but_o see_v those_o thing_n can_v appear_v by_o natural_a evidence_n neither_o yet_o stick_v fast_o in_o our_o mind_n or_o can_v firm_o abide_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n they_o have_v need_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o prop_n or_o groundwork_n unto_o the_o which_o sure_o they_o may_v lean_v afterward_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n or_o argument_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o appear_v not_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o they_o be_v admit_v by_o faith_n will_v not_o seem_v of_o themselves_o very_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a unto_o our_o reason_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o be_v or_o evident_a token_n that_o firm_a assent_n be_v declare_v the_o which_o we_o say_v we_o have_v need_n of_o in_o beléeve_v whereunto_o there_o be_v no_o let_v that_o we_o be_v compass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o flesh_n be_v oftentimes_o put_v to_o trouble_v by_o waver_v and_o infirmity_n we_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o waver_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o faith_n fault_n but_o we_o
our_o neighbour_n thou_o will_v perhaps_o say_v and_o shall_v not_o charity_n also_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o shall_v continue_v no_o long_o than_o faith_n we_o answer_v that_o here_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o see_v faith_n pass_v into_o a_o open_a knowledge_n 14._o when_o faith_n pass_v into_o a_o open_a knowledge_n it_o change_v both_o his_o nature_n &_o kind_n charity_n shall_v not_o have_v in_o heaven_n all_o the_o work_n which_o it_o now_o have_v 1._o joh._n 3_o 14._o and_o into_o a_o reveal_v sight_n of_o the_o thing_n present_a it_o change_v his_o kind_n and_o nature_n which_o thing_n happen_v not_o to_o charity_n for_o although_o the_o same_o become_v great_a and_o more_o vehement_a yet_o it_o shall_v retain_v still_o the_o same_o substance_n albeit_o even_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o have_v all_o the_o work_n which_o it_o now_o exercise_v there_o shall_v be_v none_o hungry_a to_o be_v feed_v non_o thirsty_a to_o give_v drink_n unto_o nor_o other_o like_a thing_n in_o that_o eternal_a felicity_n moreover_o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o charity_n that_o as_o john_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n it_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o if_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 10._o 1._o pet_n 1_o 10._o and_o peter_n seem_v to_o give_v commandment_n that_o we_o through_o good_a work_n shall_v make_v our_o call_n certain_a 35._o 1._o co._n 13_o 13_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n acts._n 20_o 35._o and_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o which_o paul_n have_v to_o wit_n that_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o say_v we_o expound_v two_o way_n first_o because_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v we_o shall_v now_o indeed_o evident_o show_v that_o faith_n do_v exercise_v itself_o in_o receive_v &_o charity_n in_o give_v and_o bestow_v it_o be_v further_a expound_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n righteousness_n two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n the_o one_o i_o say_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v we_o obtain_v not_o by_o work_n but_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o righteousness_n be_v that_o which_o cleave_v unto_o we_o and_o consist_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o good_a work_n the_o which_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v do_v never_o attain_v unto_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n but_o do_v only_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o the_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o as_o earnest_a a_o endeavour_n as_o we_o can_v wherefore_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n faith_n as_o touch_v righteousness_n cleave_v and_o begin_v in_o we_o charity_n excel_v faith_n charity_n have_v preeminence_n because_o our_o exercise_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o faith_n yet_o it_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o go_v forward_o unto_o hope_n unto_o charity_n and_o unto_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n wherefore_o as_o in_o justification_n before_o god_n faith_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a so_o in_o this_o righteousness_n that_o be_v begin_v charity_n be_v the_o better_a 33_o and_o if_o any_o will_v demand_v 19_o the_o affirm_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 5_o 19_o wherefore_o we_o appoint_v two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o we_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o same_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o rom._n be_v say_v as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n say_v but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodlie_a faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o paul_n almost_o throughout_o that_o whole_a chapter_n speak_v of_o this_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n 30._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o siad_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o clean_v unto_o we_o he_o show_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 22._o ephes_n 4_o 22._o when_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o truth_n also_o to_o the_o hebrews_n 33._o heb._n 11_o 33._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n wrought_v righteousness_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n if_o we_o shall_v recite_v all_o the_o testimony_n which_o we_o find_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o either_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o be_v consider_v when_o the_o apostle_n compare_v they_o both_o together_o for_o there_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v wherein_o the_o one_o do_v excel_v the_o other_o unto_o the_o philippian_n it_o be_v write_v 9_o phil._n 3_o 9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v mme_n own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o righteousness_n which_o come_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v reckon_v up_o before_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n 5._o ibidem_fw-la 5._o whereof_o he_o may_v have_v glory_v as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n the_o which_o he_o say_v now_o that_o he_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o and_o he_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v loss_n and_o doong_n and_o that_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n thou_o shall_v also_o perceive_v that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o now_o exercise_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v by_o he_o account_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o same_o comparison_n also_o be_v use_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o it_o be_v read_v on_o this_o wise_a 30._o rom._n 9_o 30._o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n attein_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o israel_n which_o follow_v righteousness_n attein_v not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v it_o by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 3._o rom._n 10_o 3._o and_o will_v establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n submit_v not_o themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 34_o but_o against_o this_o distinction_n some_o say_v how_o can_v it_o be_v 6._o how_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o us._n galat._n 3_o 27._o ephes_n 1_o 6._o that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o christ_n &_o his_o righteousness_n be_v strange_a from_o the_o saint_n for_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n himself_o through_o baptism_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n god_n do_v favour_n and_o accept_v we_o in_o his_o belove_a but_o these_o man_n say_v that_o it_o behoove_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a but_o how_o can_v his_o judgement_n be_v true_a when_o as_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v be_v not_o impute_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o both_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o touch_v sin_n david_n rehearse_v as_o paul_n say_v that_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n 6._o psal_n 32_o 1._o rom._n 4_o 6._o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n and_o touch_v righteousness_n it_o be_v add_v but_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v not_o 5._o ibidem_fw-la 5._o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodlie_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v be_v not_o without_o reason_n for_o see_v righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o same_o not_o that_o it_o cleave_v in_o we_o but_o because_o we_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n therefore_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v the_o same_o for_o the_o apprehend_n by_o faith_n thing_n the_o apprehend_n
3._o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o when_o as_o christ_n your_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n define_v inheritance_n define_v inheritance_n as_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o lawyer_n be_v a_o succession_n into_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o may_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o god_n 4._o 2._o pet._n 1_o 4._o certain_o peter_n say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n here_o ambrose_n note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o we_o common_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o testator_n die_v before_o the_o successor_n can_v come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n inheritance_n god_n die_v not_o and_o yet_o may_v we_o enter_v into_o his_o inheritance_n but_o god_n die_v not_o nay_o rather_o we_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o heir_n do_v die_v first_o before_o possession_n can_v be_v deliver_v unto_o us._n christ_n also_o first_o die_v before_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o 21._o a_o heir_n be_v count_v one_o person_n with_o he_o that_o ordain_v he_o john_n 17_o 21._o moreover_o as_o touch_v civil_a law_n the_o heir_n be_v count_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o person_n with_o he_o that_o make_v he_o heir_n even_o so_o we_o through_o christ_n be_v streictlie_o knit_v together_o with_o god_n so_o as_o we_o be_v now_o one_o together_o with_o he_o according_a as_o christ_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o and_o i_o be_v one_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o free_o we_o obtain_v this_o inheritance_n free_o and_o we_o be_v christ_n &_o christ_n be_v go_n this_o inheritance_n obtain_v we_o free_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o champion_n the_o cardinal_n and_o false_a bishop_n do_v wicked_o which_o have_v shut_v up_o this_o inheritance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o access_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n under_o their_o counterfeit_a key_n that_o they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n may_v sell_v the_o same_o and_o either_o thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n or_o send_v up_o to_o heaven_n who_o they_o listen_v themselves_o the_o description_n of_o christian_a hope_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n verse_n 5._o ashamed_a look_v in_o rom._n 8_o 25._o and_o 1._o cor._n 13_o at_o the_o end_n a_o chain_n hope_n and_o faith_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o property_n not_o to_o make_v ashamed_a 42_o as_o concern_v hope_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a chain_n and_o a_o excellent_a connexion_n of_o christian_n degree_n of_o this_o chain_n the_o first_o link_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o post_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n from_o thence_o the_o godly_a ascend_v to_o patience_n from_o patience_n to_o experience_n and_o from_o experience_n to_o hope_v which_o hope_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o make_v not_o ashamed_a but_o without_o doubt_v attain_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v our_o principal_a felicity_n be_v fasten_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o high_a link_n of_o the_o chain_n this_o very_a property_n of_o not_o confound_v belong_v also_o unto_o faith_n for_o none_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o what_o can_v be_v of_o more_o near_o a_o kin_n unto_o faith_n than_o hope_n the_o latin_a interpreter_n turn_v it_o non_fw-la confundit_fw-la that_o be_v confound_v not_o howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v proper_o turn_v non_fw-la pudefacit_fw-la that_o be_v make_v not_o ashamed_a speech_n a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o paul_n mind_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o godly_a can_v be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o hope_n for_o they_o which_o be_v frustrate_v namely_o when_o thing_n fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o than_o they_o hope_v for_o be_v common_o ashamed_a wherefore_o paul_n by_o shame_n understand_v frustration_n because_o shame_v always_o follow_v it_o but_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v respect_n to_o that_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o follow_v shame_n for_o to_o confound_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o perturb_v or_o trouble_v now_o if_o this_o sentence_n be_v true_a as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v most_o true_a namely_o work_n hope_n depend_v not_o of_o our_o work_n that_o this_o hope_n confound_v not_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o depend_v not_o of_o our_o work_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v oftentimes_o fail_v but_o that_o it_o be_v true_a &_o certain_a paul_n declare_v not_o by_o one_o word_n only_o but_o by_o three_o and_o those_o of_o great_a efficacy_n for_o first_o he_o use_v this_o word_n know_v assure_a hope_n be_v most_o assure_a which_o betoken_v a_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o reioise_v which_o can_v have_v place_n among_o godly_a and_o wise_a man_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o assure_o and_o firm_o possess_v last_o of_o all_o he_o add_v that_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o oftentimes_o induce_v persuasion_n of_o this_o certainty_n because_o from_o thence_o chief_o be_v consolation_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o affliction_n when_o christ_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o wicked_a rail_v against_o he_o say_v he_o hope_v in_o god_n let_v he_o save_v he_o 43._o mat._n 27_o 43._o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v lay_v against_o we_o not_o only_o by_o outward_a enemy_n but_o also_o by_o our_o flesh_n our_o outward_a sense_n and_o by_o humane_a wisdom_n how_o can_v we_o resist_v these_o but_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n hope_n confound_v not_o speech_n a_o remedy_n against_o rail_a speech_n the_o hope_n which_o we_o have_v put_v in_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o make_v ashamed_a 43_o the_o sophister_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o hope_n spring_v of_o merit_n because_o paul_n say_v it_o spring_v of_o patience_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o hope_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o patience_n merit_n hope_n depend_v not_o of_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o mark_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n here_o by_o a_o certain_a order_n dispose_v be_v not_o so_o compare_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o cause_n &_o effect_n for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o affliction_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o patience_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o why_o shall_v they_o more_o affirm_v that_o patience_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o hope_n the_o scripture_n most_o expresselie_o teach_v 5._o jerem_n 17_o 5._o that_o he_o which_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n or_o in_o any_o creature_n be_v accurse_v for_o a_o man_n of_o who_o promise_n we_o depend_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o may_v either_o die_v or_o alter_v his_o mind_n or_o else_o be_v let_v that_o he_o can_v faithful_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o to_o have_v confidence_n in_v he_o either_o for_o merit_n sake_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o good_a work_n be_v to_o settle_v our_o hope_n in_o man_n wherefore_o such_o hope_n worthy_o make_v ashamed_a but_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v fix_v upon_o god_n be_v certain_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v deceive_v the_o sophister_n crafty_o go_v about_o to_o avoid_v this_o sentence_n by_o two_o place_n of_o paul_n 12._o rom._n 8_o 37._o 2._o tim._n 1_o 12._o the_o one_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o other_o to_o timothy_n the_o place_n to_o timothy_n be_v thus_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o certain_a and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v thus_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o place_n they_o think_v to_o overthrow_v the_o proof_n which_o we_o have_v make_v because_o they_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o universallie_o of_o all_o beléever_n but_o only_o of_o paul_n and_o such_o other_o like_a who_o have_v it_o peculiarlie_o reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n general_o here_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n general_o but_o these_o their_o enterprise_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o here_o be_v now_o entreat_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o hope_n whereby_o be_v manifest_o prove_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n so_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o they_o which_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n either_o have_v not_o the_o hope_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o christian_n christian_n he_o
not_o impute_v sin_n by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o do_v not_o only_o gather_v that_o the_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v stick_v not_o in_o our_o mind_n but_o be_v impute_v of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o imputation_n as_o consist_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o the_o mere_a clemency_n of_o god_n further_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o another_o property_n of_o good_a work_n confirm_v his_o opinion_n namely_o reason_n the_o ten_o reason_n because_o work_n be_v sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n already_o obtain_v where_o he_o say_v of_o abraham_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o uncircumcision_n etc._n etc._n 11._o vers_fw-la 11._o see_v therefore_o that_o good_a work_n be_v sign_n and_o also_o seal_v which_o bear_v witness_v of_o the_o righteousness_n already_o receive_v they_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o neither_o have_v ceremony_n only_o that_o property_n but_o also_o even_o those_o work_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a impute_v even_o very_o moral_a work_n be_v seal_n of_o righteousness_n impute_v when_o they_o be_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n for_o they_o also_o be_v sign_n &_o token_n of_o our_o righteousness_n wherefore_o peter_n exhort_v we_o to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o make_v our_o vocation_n sure_a namely_o by_o live_v uprightlie_o &_o by_o good_a work_n yea_o and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n 10._o 2._o pet._n 1_o 10._o be_v dilligentlie_o to_o be_v weigh_v for_o thereunto_o be_v not_o add_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n reason_n the_o eleven_o reason_n or_o of_o work_n and_o see_v god_n add_v none_o what_o boldness_n be_v it_o in_o we_o to_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o and_o paul_n say_v for_o not_o through_o the_o law_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n 13._o rom._n 4_o 13._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o those_o which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n then_o be_v faith_n make_v frustrate_v and_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o no_o force_n namely_o because_o the_o law_n work_v anger_n wherefore_o if_o we_o fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n the_o promise_n shall_v take_v no_o place_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o promise_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v fulfil_v will_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n which_o undoutedlie_o must_v needs_o utterlie_o be_v so_o if_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v perform_v the_o law_n when_o as_o no_o man_n can_v perfect_o accomplish_v the_o law_n reason_n verse_n 16._o the_o twelve_o reason_n but_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v further_a and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o merciful_a counsel_n of_o god_n decré_v after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o be_v the_o inheritance_n give_v by_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v firm_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o promise_n shall_v depend_v upon_o work_n our_o mind_n will_v continual_o waver_v none_o may_v appoint_v any_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o his_o conscience_n will_v evermore_o accuse_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o perform_v those_o work_n for_o the_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o waver_v reason_n why_o god_n will_v that_o our_o justification_n shall_v come_v by_o faith_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o .13_o reason_n god_n will_v that_o our_o justification_n shall_v consist_v of_o faith_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v of_o abraham_n how_o that_o contrary_a to_o hope_v he_o believe_v in_o hope_n he_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o hope_n contrary_a to_o hope_v which_o either_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o nature_n see_v or_o feel_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n which_o may_v persuade_v he_o to_o hope_n even_o as_o abraham_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n his_o body_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dead_a his_o wife_n a_o old_a woman_n and_o barren_a all_o which_o thing_n natural_o put_v he_o from_o hope_v and_o yet_o prevail_a against_o they_o all_o he_o hope_v but_o we_o if_o we_o have_v merit_n or_o good_a work_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n then_o shall_v we_o not_o hope_v contrary_a to_o hope_v but_o in_o hope_n and_o according_a to_o hope_v wherefore_o our_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o read_v it_o be_v in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o as_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n reason_n the_o .14_o reason_n 12_o but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o .5_o chapter_n there_o again_o paul_n plain_o express_v in_o what_o case_n man_n be_v before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v for_o he_o say_v for_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a according_a as_o the_o time_n require_v 6._o rom._n 5_o 6._o die_v for_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o straight_o way_n but_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n and_o he_o add_v 8._o vers_fw-la 8._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 10._o vers_fw-la 10._o much_o more_o be_v now_o reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o before_o regeneration_n man_n be_v weak_a sinner_n ungodlie_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o then_o can_v ascribe_v unto_o such_o man_n power_n to_o obtain_v righteousness_n at_o their_o pleasure_n when_o they_o listen_v to_o do_v good_a work_n other_o may_v believe_v it_o but_o the_o godly_a will_v never_o be_v so_o persuade_v this_o moreover_o be_v another_o proof_n in_o that_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a when_o he_o say_v therefore_o 12._o vers_fw-la 12._o even_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n reason_n the_o .15_o reason_n even_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n forsomuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o first_o man_n lose_v and_o condemn_v and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v except_v he_o say_v 14._o vers_fw-la 14._o yea_o death_n have_v reign_v from_o adam_n even_o to_o moses_n over_o they_o also_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n the_o mass_n or_o lump_n of_o perdition_n comprehend_v all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v from_o which_o corruption_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o escape_v by_o their_o work_n and_o to_o challenge_v justification_n unto_o themselves_o afterward_o in_o the_o .6_o chapter_n thus_o speak_v our_o apostle_n 21._o vers_fw-la 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v death_n reason_n the_o .16_o reason_n but_o now_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n to_o sanctification_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n what_o other_o thing_n mean_v these_o word_n than_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n do_v before_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n deserve_v nothing_o else_o but_o ignominy_n &_o shame_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n there_o of_o sanctification_n but_o it_o follow_v regeneration_n itself_o and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v full_a of_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n reason_n the_o .17_o reason_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o .7_o cap._n know_v you_o not_o brethren_n for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n how_o that_o the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 1._o rom._n 7_o 1._o for_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v lose_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n wherefore_o if_o while_o the_o man_n live_v she_o couple_v herself_o with_o another_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o wedlocke-breaker_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n so_o that_o she_o be_v no_o wedlock-breaker_n though_o she_o couple_v herself_o with_o another_o man_n even_o so_o you_o also_o my_o brethren_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o
worthy_a to_o be_v crown_v but_o find_v much_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v in_o who_o he_o find_v no_o merit_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o desert_n of_o punishment_n hereby_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a work_n before_o justification_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 30._o question_n to_o simplicianus_n say_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o live_v uprightlie_o and_o that_o by_o a_o reward_n set_v before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o live_v bless_o for_o ever_o but_o who_o say_v he_o can_v live_v uprightlie_o and_o work_v well_o unless_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o man_n there_o may_v be_v a_o merit_n and_o deserve_v of_o happy_a and_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o can_v accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v command_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v therefore_o we_o fall_v away_o from_o merit_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la the_o 121._o chapter_n the_o end_n say_v he_o of_o the_o commandment_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 1_o 5._o be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a the_o end_n of_o every_o precept_n be_v charity_n and_o have_v relation_n unto_o charity_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o such_o charity_n be_v not_o do_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n 4._o chrysostome_n rom._n 10_o 4._o 39_o chrysostome_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n if_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v christ_n if_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o have_v not_o christ_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o have_v he_o it_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n by_o these_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o he_o which_o be_v without_o christ_n may_v doubtless_o have_v work_n seem_n to_o be_v good_a which_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n can_v be_v just_a and_o straitwaie_o he_o say_v whosoever_o have_v faith_n the_o same_o also_o have_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whosoever_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v far_o from_o either_o of_o they_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v stranger_n not_o only_o from_o christ_n but_o also_o from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o herein_o consist_v even_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o straitwaie_o for_o what_o do_v the_o law_n tend_v unto_o to_o make_v a_o man_n just_a but_o it_o can_v for_o no_o man_n have_v fulfil_v it_o but_o because_o a_o man_n may_v object_v although_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n yet_o if_o he_o take_v pain_n therein_o and_o endeavour_n and_o travel_n he_o may_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n this_o objection_n also_o chrysostome_n exclude_v and_o a_o little_a before_o when_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n 3._o rom._n 10_o 3._o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n &_o willing_a to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o become_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n thus_o say_v he_o he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n wherein_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o our_o labour_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o self-same_a thing_n also_o write_v ambrose_n 1._o ambrose_n psal_n 32_o 1._o when_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o david_n blessed_n be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v he_o call_v they_o bless_v say_v he_o of_o who_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o without_o labour_n or_o any_o observation_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n 24._o rom._n 3_o 24._o they_o be_v justify_v free_o say_v he_o because_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o they_o themselves_o work_v nothing_o nor_o make_v any_o recompense_n the_o same_o ambrose_n also_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n 14._o rom._n 5_o 14._o wherefore_o death_n have_v reign_v upon_o they_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n he_o write_v this_o say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o sin_n which_o thing_n see_v peradventure_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n regenerate_v what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v of_o man_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n cyprian_a also_o do_v a_o quirinum_n cyprian_a cyprian_a we_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o boast_v in_o nothing_o because_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o i_o suppose_v it_o sufficient_o now_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o which_o we_o affirm_v be_v true_a namely_o that_o man_n before_o justification_n can_v not_o frame_v their_o work_n to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n &_o therefore_o be_v they_o sin_n and_o can_v merit_v justification_n but_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o they_o affirm_v not_o that_o those_o work_n which_o they_o call_v preparatorie_n do_v merit_n justification_n but_o only_o be_v certain_a preparation_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v apt_a to_o attain_v to_o justification_n we_o may_v thus_o answer_v they_o if_o they_o merit_v not_o why_o do_v you_o false_o attribute_v to_o they_o that_o your_o merit_n of_o congruity_n further_o why_o call_v you_o they_o good_a see_v as_o we_o have_v teach_v they_o neither_o please_v god_n nor_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n last_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o want_v their_o end_n and_o not_o only_o be_v but_o also_o be_v of_o good_a right_n call_v sin_n how_o teach_v you_o that_o man_n by_o they_o be_v prepare_v unto_o righteousness_n when_o as_o they_o be_v much_o rather_o by_o they_o prepare_v unto_o punishment_n wherefore_o let_v they_o once_o at_o the_o length_n cease_v to_o adorn_v they_o with_o these_o goodly_a title_n for_o though_o peradventure_o god_n sometime_o by_o these_o work_n bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n he_o do_v it_o because_o of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o which_o mercy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o will_v use_v sin_n and_o work_n also_o which_o be_v evil_a unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o 40_o now_o let_v we_o see_v if_o justification_n be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o work_n how_o the_o same_o be_v then_o give_v it_o be_v give_v free_o &_o it_o whole_o depend_v of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o it_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n depend_v of_o merit_n which_o thing_n origin_n see_v for_o he_o origin_n origin_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n expound_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o which_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v according_a to_o grace_n 4._o rom._n 4_o 4._o but_o according_a to_o debt_n but_o i_o say_v he_o when_o i_o desire_v excellency_n of_o speech_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v be_v render_v a_o debt_n can_v scarce_o persuade_v myself_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o work_n which_o can_v of_o duty_n require_v a_o recompense_n of_o god_n forsomuch_o as_o even_o this_o that_o we_o can_v do_v or_o think_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n we_o do_v it_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o liberality_n what_o debt_n then_o shall_v he_o owe_v unto_o we_o see_v his_o grace_n have_v prevent_v we_o a_o little_a afterward_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o say_n which_o reason_n augustine_n oftentimes_o use_v for_o he_o bring_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n 23._o rom._n 6_o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n for_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o but_o the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n which_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la require_v righteousness_n how_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v call_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n for_o paul_n meaning_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o our_o wicked_a work_n do_v of_o duty_n deserve_v death_n and_o that_o everlasting_a death_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o give_v but_o only_o by_o grace_n wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o stipend_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o put_v in_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n neither_o do_v i_o great_o pass_v that_o augustine_n in_o another_o place_n write_v that_o paul_n may_v have_v say_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n but_o yet_o will_v not_o say_v so_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v occasion_n of_o err_a for_o undoubted_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o augustine_n do_v think_v that_o paul_n may_v have_v say_v it_o unless_o peradventure_o by_o
teach_v a_o resolution_n from_o work_n unto_o faith_n again_o from_o faith_n unto_o his_o object_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o power_n have_v any_o thing_n whereby_o it_o can_v justify_v he_o again_o pass_v from_o it_o unto_o the_o object_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v also_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o uttermost_a point_n of_o the_o resolution_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o promise_n touch_v christ_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n be_v derive_v our_o salvation_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a position_n between_o incredulity_n and_o faith_n 19_o verse_n 19_o which_o seem_v very_o much_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o now_o teach_v the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o that_o i_o may_v be_v graff_v in_o this_o be_v a_o objection_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o jew_n paul_n answer_v thou_o say_v well_o because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o but_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n here_o be_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o salvation_n and_o constancy_n namely_o unbeléefe_n and_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v restore_v he_o add_v and_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o their_o unbelief_n they_o shall_v be_v again_o graff_v in_o faith_n the_o restore_n of_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o god_n be_v of_o might_n to_o graft_v they_o in_o here_o we_o see_v that_o by_o depart_v from_o unbeléefe_n which_o consist_v in_o beléeve_v man_n that_o have_v fall_v be_v restore_v this_o make_v very_o much_o against_o the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o although_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n confess_v that_o the_o first_o justification_n be_v give_v free_o without_o any_o work_n go_v before_o yet_o unto_o man_n that_o have_v fall_v they_o grant_v not_o restitution_n unto_o justification_n but_o by_o satisfaction_n and_o many_o work_v preparatorie_n 50_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 21._o verse_n 21._o because_o the_o world_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v not_o god_n by_o wisdom_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v because_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n by_o their_o natural_a search_v out_o can_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v institute_v a_o contrary_a way_n namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o unto_o the_o flesh_n seem_v foolishness_n that_o by_o it_o salvation_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o man_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o to_o those_o only_o that_o believe_v wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 24._o verse_n 24._o the_o 1._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v by_o faith_n you_o stand_v by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o foundation_n whereby_o we_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 14._o verse_n 14._o be_v faith_n further_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o the_o 2._o chapter_n where_o he_o reprove_v peter_n for_o his_o simulation_n whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o lead_v the_o gentile_n to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o speak_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n for_o we_o which_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n even_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o follow_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o work_n 20._o gal._n 2_o 20._o and_o afterward_o in_o that_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o yet_o in_o deed_n sin_n stick_v in_o my_o flesh_n and_o in_o it_o i_o carry_v death_n about_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v life_n not_o through_o my_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o gal._n 3_o 2._o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n he_o thus_o write_v i_o will_v know_v this_o of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o straitwaie_o he_o add_v he_o which_o minister_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o you_o work_v miracle_n do_v he_o the_o same_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o work_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 7._o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o add_v you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o undoubted_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o in_o beléeve_v they_o do_v follow_v and_o resemble_v he_o 8._o verse_n 8._o wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n forseeing_a that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n show_v before_o hand_n glad_a tiding_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v this_o blessing_n spread_v not_o abroad_o unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o abraham_n but_o because_o they_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n otherwise_o of_o abraham_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n come_v not_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v read_v any_o other_o nation_n than_o the_o ismaelite_n edomite_n and_o israelite_n then_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n 9_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n but_o to_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n among_o which_o justification_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o unto_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n 14._o verse_n 14._o may_v come_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o faith_n so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o take_v hold_v of_o by_o work_n as_o many_o feign_v it_o be_v which_o thing_n even_o reason_n sufficient_o declare_v for_o see_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o shall_v a_o little_a afterward_o be_v declare_v have_v by_o promise_n give_v this_o blessing_n unto_o abraham_n we_o must_v see_v what_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o correlative_a which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n for_o faith_n set_v forth_o unto_o itself_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o a_o object_n 51_o paul_n furthermore_o add_v 22_o ibidem_fw-la 22_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o diligent_o show_v unto_o man_n how_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n at_o the_o least_o when_o they_o have_v not_o good_a work_n whereby_o they_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o and_o this_o understand_v we_o by_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o write_v 24._o verse_n 24._o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n these_o word_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o law_n therefore_o show_v sin_n and_o set_v forth_o unto_o man_n their_o infirmity_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o lust_n whereby_o sin_n be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o admonish_v shall_v return_v unto_o christ_n and_o may_v from_o he_o through_o faith_n receive_v righteousness_n which_o thing_n they_o undoubted_o do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 26._o verse_n
we_o grant_v that_o faith_n be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o for_o we_o must_v by_o many_o tribulation_n adversity_n and_o gréevous_a labour_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n we_o may_v say_v that_o justification_n also_o be_v only_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o far_o from_o the_o blessedness_n which_o we_o look_v for_o for_o the_o first_o degree_n unto_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n into_o favour_n and_o to_o be_v regenerate_v through_o christ_n and_o afterward_o do_v follow_v other_o degree_n whereby_o we_o come_v unto_o that_o chief_a and_o sovereign_a blessedness_n which_o we_o look_v for_o but_o where_o this_o man_n find_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o foundation_n he_o can_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n except_o peradventure_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n 1._o hebr._n 11_o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o by_o those_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o mean_v but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o be_v by_o faith_n uphold_v and_o confirm_v in_o our_o mind_n which_o will_v otherwise_o waver_v neither_o shall_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n stand_v fast_o but_o this_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n 6._o ibidem_fw-la 6._o and_o if_o in_o case_n he_o will_v cite_v this_o also_o that_o he_o which_o will_v come_v unto_o god_n aught_o to_o believe_v we_o have_v already_o before_o answer_v thereunto_o and_o peradventure_o we_o will_v afterward_o in_o due_a place_n speak_v somewhat_o more_o as_o touch_v the_o same_o 64_o well_o now_o when_o he_o by_o so_o many_o mean_n have_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v our_o doctrine_n let_v we_o hear_v at_o the_o length_n what_o he_o himself_o affirm_v justification_n pighius_fw-la opinion_n as_o touch_v justification_n and_o unto_o what_o thing_n he_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v there_o be_v say_v he_o many_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n require_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v first_o say_v he_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n afterward_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o wrath_n after_o we_o hope_v for_o mercy_n then_o we_o detest_v sin_n to_o be_v brief_a he_o reckon_v up_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o before_o declare_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o last_o he_o say_v that_o there_o succéede_v a_o sincere_a &_o pure_a love_n of_o god_n which_o altogether_o bear_v dominion_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o unto_o this_o he_o say_v be_v ascribe_v justification_n i_o can_v enough_o marvel_v at_o the_o devise_n of_o this_o man_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n perfect_a before_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v for_o he_o which_o beléeve_v fear_v hope_v repent_v and_o sincere_o love_v god_n what_o want_v he_o to_o perfection_n but_o this_o man_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v without_o christ_n be_v a_o stranger_n from_o god_n &_o not_o yet_o justify_v be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v those_o thing_n which_o undoubted_o in_o no_o wise_a agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v be_v occupy_v in_o evil_a work_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o second_o chapter_n &c_n col._n â—_o 21._o eph._n 2_o 1_o &c_n &c_n but_o how_o can_v they_o by_o who_o be_v wrought_v so_o excellent_a work_n as_o this_o man_n make_v mention_v of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n how_o can_v they_o be_v sinner_n 10._o rom._n 5_o 10._o how_o can_v they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o omit_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o opinion_n 14._o john_n 3_o 14._o first_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o john_n he_o which_o love_v not_o abide_v in_o death_n and_o thereby_o he_o conclude_v that_o of_o love_n be_v have_v justification_n and_o life_n this_o be_v all_o one_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o which_o can_v laugh_v be_v not_o a_o man_n therefore_o by_o the_o power_n of_o laugh_v a_o man_n obtain_v to_o be_v a_o man_n but_o how_o absurd_a this_o be_v every_o man_n may_v perceive_v for_o to_o be_v man_n we_o have_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n endue_v with_o reason_n unto_o which_o soul_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o power_n of_o laugh_v be_v of_o necessity_n join_v this_o proposition_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v be_v ever_o true_a he_o which_o can_v laugh_v be_v not_o a_o man_n so_o be_v that_o most_o certain_a which_o john_n say_v that_o he_o which_o love_v not_o abide_v in_o death_n although_o he_o have_v not_o life_n of_o love_n but_o of_o faith_n wherewith_o love_n be_v of_o necessity_n join_v 42._o john_n 8_o 42._o he_o cit_v also_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o have_v god_n to_o your_o father_n doubtless_o you_o will_v love_v i_o therefore_o say_v he_o of_o love_n we_o have_v the_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o here_o also_o he_o use_v the_o selfsame_o form_n of_o reason_v for_o they_o which_o love_v not_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o love_n but_o for_o faith_n sake_n from_o whence_o love_n spring_v after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n a_o man_n may_v say_v if_o thou_o be_v liberal_a thou_o shall_v also_o be_v prudent_a and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o man_n be_v by_o liberality_n make_v prudent_a yea_o much_o rather_o of_o prudence_n spring_v liberality_n to_o be_v brief_a these_o argument_n and_o such_o other_o like_a do_v conclude_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o justification_n can_v consist_v without_o love_n and_o other_o christian_n virtue_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v thereof_o be_v right_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v for_o these_o virtue_n sake_n pighius_fw-la add_v moreover_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n 23._o john_n 14_o 23._o &_o i_o and_o my_o father_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abide_n with_o he_o by_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v say_v he_o that_o justification_n follow_v of_o love_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o those_o be_v observe_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v with_o his_o father_n and_o abide_v with_o us._n for_o he_o mean_v that_o to_o receive_v and_o to_o retain_v christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o us._n when_o and_o how_o god_n come_v unto_o us._n than_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o we_o grant_v that_o when_o christian_n be_v now_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v do_v live_v uprightlie_o and_o by_o good_a work_n show_v forth_o their_o faith_n god_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o plentifullie_o pour_v in_o they_o great_a gift_n and_o more_o ample_a grace_n for_o god_n although_o otherwise_o he_o be_v every_o where_o yet_o it_o be_v expressedlie_o say_v that_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o who_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v new_a work_n and_o since_o he_o daily_o increase_v and_o adorn_v he_o which_o behave_v themselves_o uprightlie_o and_o godly_a 14._o mat._n 25_o 14._o and_o faithful_o exercise_v the_o talent_n commit_v to_o they_o it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v that_o he_o daily_o come_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o new_a gift_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o visit_v whereof_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n but_o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o first_o access_n of_o god_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o paul_n teach_v it_o we_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 17._o eph._n 3_o 17._o for_o thus_o he_o write_v that_o christ_n may_v through_o faith_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n teach_v not_o that_o justification_n come_v of_o love_n for_o justification_n go_v before_o it_o although_o not_o in_o time_n yet_o in_o order_n testament_n pighius_fw-la distinction_n of_o testament_n 65_o pighius_fw-la go_v on_o and_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n of_o testament_n that_o some_o he_o say_v be_v absolute_a and_o free_a whereby_o the_o heir_n may_v straitwaie_o enter_v upon_o the_o inheritance_n other_o some_o be_v conditional_a which_o make_v no_o heir_n but_o upon_o certain_a condition_n and_o to_o this_o latter_a kind_n he_o refer_v the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o except_o those_o condition_n be_v perform_v none_o can_v be_v justify_v here_o
work_v it_o in_o they_o moreover_o also_o all_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v already_o before_o whole_o due_a unto_o god_n neither_o can_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o give_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v not_o he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v away_o all_o merit_n not_o only_o in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o justify_v justify_v all_o merit_n be_v take_v both_o from_o the_o justify_v and_o not_o justify_v but_o also_o in_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v but_o pighius_fw-la the_o easy_o to_o persuade_v put_v forth_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o certain_a master_n which_o have_v many_o servant_n unto_o who_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o and_o spéedilie_o accomplish_v some_o work_n which_o he_o set_v they_o to_o do_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n he_o appoint_v a_o reward_n who_o say_v he_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o those_o servant_n which_o spéedilie_o and_o diligent_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n have_v deserve_v the_o reward_n that_o be_v promise_v we_o will_v brief_o examine_v what_o may_v be_v conclude_v by_o this_o similitude_n if_o by_o servant_n we_o understand_v man_n regenerate_v in_o christ_n we_o will_v grant_v that_o god_n set_v forth_o price_n &_o reward_n whereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o live_v ho_o neither_o will_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o such_o may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v a_o reward_n but_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o true_o and_o proper_o merit_v the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o certain_a of_o our_o writer_n to_o declare_v that_o this_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o the_o justify_v do_v use_v a_o similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n not_o of_o a_o master_n and_o his_o servant_n but_o of_o a_o father_n &_o his_o child_n for_o father_n be_v wont_v oftentimes_o with_o some_o certain_a condition_n to_o promise_v a_o gown_n a_o cap_n or_o money_n unto_o their_o child_n which_o although_o otherwise_o they_o will_v free_o give_v unto_o they_o yet_o with_o some_o condition_n they_o do_v it_o to_o quicken_v their_o endeavour_n as_o for_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n after_o they_o have_v once_o through_o learn_v this_o or_o that_o book_n here_o no_o man_n that_o will_v speak_v as_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o proper_o will_v say_v that_o these_o child_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n have_v deserve_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o father_n free_o and_o of_o his_o free_a liberality_n give_v &_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o they_o but_o pighius_fw-la entreat_v of_o servant_n that_o be_v of_o man_n not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v but_o that_o unto_o such_o be_v by_o god_n set_v forth_o any_o reward_n of_o good_a thing_n i_o marvel_v out_o of_o what_o place_n he_o can_v declare_v it_o or_o whereby_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o work_n of_o such_o man_n see_v they_o be_v yet_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v sin_n can_v please_v god_n and_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v so_o unto_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o not_o a_o reward_n but_o a_o punishment_n howbeit_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n more_o plain_a let_v we_o compare_v child_n and_o servant_n together_o child_n though_o they_o do_v nothing_o servant_n a_o comparison_n between_o child_n and_o servant_n yet_o they_o enter_v upon_o their_o father_n inheritance_n only_o if_o that_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o but_o servant_n though_o they_o labour_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n with_o the_o child_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a declaration_n 70_o but_o to_o wrest_v from_o we_o that_o which_o we_o do_v affirm_v namely_o that_o if_o work_n be_v require_v unto_o justification_n the_o honour_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v diminish_v as_o though_o his_o merit_n alone_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n i_o say_v he_o do_v take_v away_o nothing_o from_o christ_n but_o do_v leave_n unto_o he_o his_o honour_n whole_a and_o safe_a but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o do_v thou_o take_v away_o nothing_o when_o as_o thou_o require_v work_n unto_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o require_v they_o as_o thou_o say_v that_o god_n more_o regard_v they_o than_o faith_n but_o he_o thus_o expound_v his_o own_o subtle_a riddle_n that_o christ_n in_o that_o order_n of_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o reconciliator_n and_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n christ_n only_o be_v sufficient_a but_o we_o can_v be_v prepare_v and_o be_v make_v apt_a unto_o that_o benefit_n but_o by_o many_o work_n i_o can_v doubtless_o but_o marvel_n where_o be_v become_v the_o wit_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o sophister_n as_o though_o they_o forsooth_o against_o who_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v ever_o say_v that_o work_n be_v require_v unto_o justification_n as_o outward_a principle_n or_o ground_n undoubted_o they_o also_o go_v about_o the_o same_o which_o pighius_fw-la do_v that_o work_n be_v certain_a purge_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n further_o who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o general_a proposition_n be_v true_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o apply_v unto_o all_o the_o particular_a proposition_n thereof_o that_o which_o be_v either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v in_o it_o wherefore_o see_v paul_n deni_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n in_o what_o order_n soever_o they_o be_v put_v but_o pighius_fw-la say_v further_o that_o god_n require_v these_o work_n that_o he_o may_v free_o impute_v unto_o we_o justification_n whosoever_o be_v but_o even_o slenderlie_o exercise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v easy_o see_v that_o this_o man_n be_v even_o direct_o repugnant_a unto_o paul_n for_o he_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v 4._o rom._n 4_o 4._o unto_o he_o which_o work_v not_o a_o reward_n be_v impute_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o pighius_fw-la say_v unto_o he_o which_o work_v god_n impute_v righteousness_n free_o but_o to_o impute_v free_o and_o not_o to_o impute_v free_o every_o child_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v contradictory_n but_o weigh_v gentle_a reader_n this_o reason_n of_o two_o contrary_a branch_n these_o work_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o either_o profit_n to_o justification_n or_o else_o profit_v not_o if_o they_o profit_v not_o why_o call_v he_o they_o preparation_n for_o among_o cause_n be_v reckon_v also_o cause_n preparatorie_n but_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o they_o profit_n and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n cause_v preparatorie_n with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o affirm_v that_o he_o pluck_v away_o nothing_o from_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o absolute_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o peradventure_o this_o two-membred_n argument_n a_o man_n will_v turn_v upon_o we_o touch_v those_o work_n which_o follow_v justification_n for_o he_o will_v say_v either_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n or_o they_o be_v not_o profitable_a if_o they_o be_v not_o profitable_a why_o be_v they_o require_v justification_n whereunto_o good_a work_v profit_n after_o justification_n and_o why_o be_v promise_n make_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v why_o do_v we_o not_o allow_v merit_n to_o be_v in_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o such_o work_n be_v profitable_a unto_o man_n regenerate_v for_o that_o they_o live_v uprightlie_o &_o orderly_o be_v renew_v and_o make_v more_o perfect_a but_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a inchoation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o eternal_a life_n further_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o god_n by_o such_o mean_n or_o rather_o by_o such_o space_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o we_o can_v call_v these_o work_n merit_n for_o paul_n expressedlie_o teach_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 23._o rom._n 6_o 23._o but_o eternal_a life_n be_v grace_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v free_o merit_n that_o which_o be_v free_o give_v exclude_v merit_n utterlie_o exclude_v merit_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o teach_v between_o their_o work_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o god_n and_o their_o work_n which_o be_v now_o by_o grace_n graff_v in_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o member_n 71_o afterward_o also_o he_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v that_o which_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o proper_a correlative_a of_o such_o promise_n for_o he_o say_v that_o
be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o the_o old_a time_n that_o maiden_n shall_v vow_v chastity_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n if_o a_o woman_n have_v die_v barren_a and_o without_o child_n yea_o and_o god_n promise_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n if_o you_o observe_v my_o law_n 26_o exod._n 23_o 26_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o barren_a woman_n among_o you_o neither_o be_v it_o very_o likely_a that_o holy_a man_n will_v by_o their_o vow_n hinder_v this_o promise_n again_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v by_o god_n there_o remain_v not_o any_o example_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n also_o by_o this_o interpretation_n we_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o confirm_v ecclesiastical_a vow_n which_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n admonish_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 9_o that_o he_o which_o can_v abstain_v shall_v marry_v a_o wife_n i_o speak_v not_o how_o jeptha_n tarry_v not_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o maiden_n before_o he_o vow_v without_o which_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n may_v not_o be_v ratify_v i_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n say_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n 35._o jud._n 11_o 35._o and_o i_o can_v call_v back_o wherefore_o he_o vow_v not_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o maiden_n see_v he_o ask_v not_o counsel_n of_o she_o to_o this_o also_o serve_v the_o lament_a of_o the_o virgin_n and_o therewithal_o the_o bewail_v of_o the_o maiden_n herself_o for_o she_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v with_o her_o fellow_n bewail_v her_o virginity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o vow_n why_o shall_v she_o have_v lament_v it_o we_o use_v to_o bewail_v our_o sin_n and_o not_o our_o vow_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o rabbin_n david_n kimhi_n and_o levi_n ben-gerson_a be_v this_o for_o that_o they_o will_v either_o allow_v or_o excuse_v the_o act_n of_o jeptha_n but_o we_o must_v not_o labour_v thereabouts_o not_o because_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o hide_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v do_v amiss_o but_o because_o we_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o well_o do_v must_v not_o be_v excuse_v moreover_o this_o also_o do_v not_o a_o little_a persuade_v i_o that_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n have_v not_o this_o vow_n of_o virginity_n among_o they_o so_o as_o all_o these_o reason_n lead_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o jeptha_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o sin_v or_o no_o in_o the_o do_n hereof_o question_n two_o manner_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o may_v sin_v as_o many_o other_o of_o the_o old_a father_n fall_v secondlie_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o though_o god_n will_v have_v other_o to_o imitate_v this_o act_n but_o that_o man_n may_v by_o it_o understand_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v free_a for_o any_o man_n to_o choose_v either_o of_o these_o answer_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o he_o sin_v now_o rest_v to_o confute_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 23_o in_o that_o they_o say_v the_o maiden_n be_v not_o kill_v by_o her_o father_n but_o only_o punish_v with_o civil_a death_n namely_o that_o she_o shall_v live_v apart_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o man_n without_o a_o husband_n &_o child_n it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o vow_n in_o the_o old_a time_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nazarite_n 3._o 1._o sam._n 1_o 11_o 1._o sam._n 8_o 1._o jud._n 13_o 5._o and_o 14_o 1._o how_o the_o withdrawing_n from_o man_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o not_o to_o be_v allow_v matt._n 4_o 2._o luk._n 1_o 15._o and_o 3_o 3._o which_o abstein_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n and_o from_o all_o drink_n which_o will_v make_v one_o droonke_v but_o they_o abstein_v not_o from_o matrimony_n samuel_n and_o samson_n be_v either_o of_o they_o a_o nazarite_n have_v wife_n and_o samuel_n have_v child_n as_o the_o holy_a history_n declare_v but_o the_o withdraw_n from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v disallow_v so_o that_o there_o come_v some_o fruit_n thereby_o unto_o the_o church_n christ_n depart_v 40._o day_n and_o fast_v but_o afterward_o he_o return_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n john_n baptist_n sever_v himself_o but_o that_o be_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o he_o baptize_v and_o preach_v so_o some_o of_o the_o father_n go_v sometime_o apart_o where_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o godly_a meditation_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v return_v the_o better_o instruct_v to_o preach_v but_o i_o can_v in_o no_o case_n allow_v the_o perpetualnesse_n of_o solitary_a life_n for_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o other_o also_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o old_a time_n there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v nazarite_n for_o ever_o that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v write_v to_o have_v happen_v unto_o samson_n and_o john_n baptist_n 15._o jud._n 13._o 5._o luke_n 1_o 15._o otherwise_o nazarite_n vow_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n wherefore_o that_o which_o the_o rabbin_n claim_v be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a death_n by_o the_o law_n whereby_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v deprive_v of_o marriage_n for_o their_o whole_a life_n time_n david_n kimhi_n say_v that_o this_o letter_n vaughan_n make_v sometime_o a_o proposition_n disiunctive_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v no_o firm_a argument_n to_o say_v it_o be_v find_v in_o some_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o place_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o most_o part_n vaughan_n make_v no_o disiunctive_a proposition_n but_o rather_o a_o copulative_a &_o undoubted_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o exposition_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o after_o what_o manner_n for_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n 24_o beside_o this_o they_o reason_n the_o maiden_n desire_v a_o space_n of_o time_n 37._o jud._n 11_o 37._o wherein_o she_o may_v bewail_v her_o virginity_n &_o she_o say_v not_o to_o bewail_v her_o soul_n or_o life_n this_o argument_n carry_v a_o show_n but_o it_o have_v no_o strength_n for_o if_o death_n shall_v be_v lament_v then_o undoubted_o it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v when_o a_o sharp_a condition_n be_v join_v therewith_o the_o maiden_n be_v sure_a to_o die_v at_o some_o certain_a time_n but_o that_o seem_v very_o hard_o unto_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v die_v without_o child_n so_o as_o that_o condition_n be_v express_v which_o make_v the_o cause_n more_o miserable_a he_o say_v moreover_o 39_o verse_n 39_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o jeptha_n offer_v she_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n but_o that_o he_o only_o do_v according_a to_o his_o vow_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o vow_n and_o it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o in_o narration_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o cruel_a be_v not_o express_v and_o although_o the_o word_n be_v not_o all_o one_o yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v of_o like_a weight_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la levi_n ben-gerson_a reason_v upon_o this_o that_o be_v write_v and_o she_o know_v no_o man_n therefore_o say_v he_o she_o live_v but_o marry_v not_o howbeit_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o this_o sentence_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o for_o why_o do_v the_o virgin_n bewail_v she_o even_o because_o she_o be_v unmarried_a &_o couple_v to_o no_o man_n but_o lyranus_fw-la say_v 29._o verse_n 29._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o jeptha_n wherefore_o he_o vow_v not_o his_o daughter_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n this_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v augustine_n answer_v that_o spirit_n undoubted_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o of_o warlike_a knowledge_n neither_o can_v all_o that_o jeptha_n afterward_o do_v be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n moreover_o say_v lyranus_fw-la there_o be_v two_o month_n space_n between_o wherein_o he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o give_v he_o counsel_n to_o keep_v his_o daughter_n a_o virgin_n but_o the_o ancient_a jew_n rather_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v so_o stubborn_a as_o he_o will_v not_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n
nature_n or_o dignity_n of_o person_n since_o rather_o he_o put_v upon_o we_o all_o such_o person_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o otherwise_o if_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o our_o original_n we_o be_v all_o equal_a and_o derive_v all_o from_o one_o clod_n of_o earth_n god_n we_o can_v perform_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o god_n 18_o they_o say_v also_o that_o whereas_o god_n lay_v before_o we_o two_o kind_n of_o life_n namely_o matrimony_n or_o sole_a life_n unless_o he_o shall_v permit_v we_o to_o have_v a_o free_a choice_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o dally_v and_o in_o vain_a to_o set_v forth_o those_o thing_n unto_o us._n if_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v effectual_a a_o man_n may_v say_v see_v life_n and_o death_n be_v set_v before_o we_o by_o god_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n there_o be_v strength_n natural_o present_a whereby_o we_o challenge_v unto_o ourselves_o life_n refuse_v death_n and_o whereas_o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o either_o the_o observe_v or_o transgress_v of_o god_n commandment_n there_o be_v liberty_n grant_v and_o strength_n sufficient_a in_o we_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n either_o of_o they_o at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o appear_v most_o manifest_o that_o none_o without_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n although_o that_o health_n be_v propound_v unto_o he_o can_v never_o of_o his_o own_o bare_a and_o simple_a choice_n recover_v health_n without_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o medicine_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n further_o whereas_o there_o be_v sundry_a art_n and_o function_n of_o man_n life_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o all_o fit_a for_o they_o neither_o have_v we_o equal_a strength_n and_o power_n to_o compass_v they_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v altogether_o unapt_a to_o learn_v law_n or_o physical_a science_n or_o language_n or_o honest_a art_n because_o perhaps_o they_o want_v memory_n wit_n or_o industry_n and_o to_o other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o weak_a sort_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o feat_n of_o war_n or_o the_o shipmens_n cunning_a wherefore_o touch_v virginity_n or_o sole_a life_n there_o be_v no_o commandment_n extant_a which_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o all_o man_n every_o one_o ought_v in_o himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o see_v the_o wise_a sort_n of_o parent_n neglect_v not_o to_o do_v towards_o their_o child_n when_o they_o be_v to_o put_v they_o to_o any_o art_n or_o occupation_n very_o they_o search_v out_o what_o they_o can_v do_v whereunto_o they_o be_v apt_a and_o able_a which_o be_v know_v they_o determine_v of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o natural_o give_v and_o make_v thereunto_o wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o deal_v unaduisedlie_o but_o let_v we_o earnest_o desire_n god_n by_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v show_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o life_n may_v be_v most_o convenient_a for_o our_o salvation_n &_o that_o it_o may_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v and_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v they_o which_o inquire_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o 19_o they_o uniustlie_o accuse_v we_o fasting_n we_o despise_v not_o prayer_n &_o fasting_n as_o though_o we_o despise_v prayer_n and_o fasting_n which_o thing_n they_o speak_v not_o true_o see_v we_o know_v that_o chastity_n be_v convenient_a both_o for_o matrimony_n &_o for_o sole_a life_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o it_o can_v be_v have_v unless_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o god_n but_o this_o we_o say_v and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a part_n for_o we_o to_o will_v and_o go_v about_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o in_o what_o state_n he_o shall_v place_v and_o appoint_v we_o when_o we_o burn_v and_o be_v tempt_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v overcome_v do_v yield_v ourselves_o unto_o lust_n leave_v matrimony_n which_o we_o may_v use_v as_o a_o just_a remedy_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o give_v ourselves_o so_o long_o to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v until_o we_o win_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o at_o our_o own_o choice_n will_v have_v we_o not_o chaste_a marry_v folk_n but_o continent_n sole_a liver_n himself_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a god_n do_v not_o always_o grant_v the_o suppliant_a that_o which_o he_o judge_v good_a for_o himself_o in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n we_o obtain_v not_o always_o that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o think_v to_o be_v good_a for_o we_o but_o rather_o that_o which_o god_n know_v do_v make_v most_o for_o the_o sanctifieng_v of_o his_o own_o name_n paul_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o satan_n which_o buffet_v he_o but_o he_o hear_v that_o grace_n shall_v suffice_v he_o 20_o they_o also_o which_o serve_v this_o or_o that_o saint_n objection_n a_o objection_n argue_v after_o this_o manner_n god_n grant_v a_o sole_a life_n unto_o paul_n unto_o john_n therefore_o the_o same_o be_v grant_v unto_o all_o i_o answer_v answer_n a_o answer_n that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a cold_a cavillation_n see_v there_o be_v bring_v no_o full_a and_o perfect_a induction_n for_o as_o touch_v some_o perfect_a the_o induction_n be_v not_o perfect_a it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o god_n give_v particular_o unto_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o sole_a life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o all_o man_n alike_o it_o be_v both_o false_a and_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n partly_o in_o matthew_n and_o partly_o in_o paul_n also_o there_o be_v a_o place_n bring_v by_o they_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n i_o may_v do_v allthing_n in_o christ_n 4._o phil._n 13_o 4._o who_o strengthen_v i_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o general_o to_o be_v take_v for_o paul_n be_v mind_v 24._o a_o place_n to_o the_o philippian_n discuss_v phil._n 1_o 24_o and_o 2_o 24._o as_o it_o be_v there_o write_v to_o have_v abide_v long_o with_o the_o philippian_n who_o nevertheless_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o persecution_n of_o nero_n the_o emperor_n also_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n take_v away_o 24._o rom._n 7_o 24._o which_o resist_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o may_v not_o be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v here_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o hunger_n thirst_n penury_n poverty_n and_o final_o of_o the_o cross_n which_o christ_n daily_o lay_v upon_o he_o to_o bear_v these_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v through_o christ_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n by_o their_o own_o rashness_n do_v willing_o lie_v upon_o themselves_o it_o be_v your_o own_o lithernesse_n say_v they_o for_o if_o you_o will_v no_o doubt_n but_o you_o may_v repel_v from_o you_o the_o burn_a and_o sting_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o a_o excuse_n here_o we_o demand_v again_o of_o they_o that_o when_o a_o man_n do_v that_o shake_v off_o all_o slothfulness_n which_o other_o man_n do_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o or_o of_o god_n beware_v thou_o say_v not_o of_o himself_o for_o then_o shall_v thou_o discover_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o pelagian_n and_o if_o thou_o say_v of_o god_n then_o of_o necessity_n thou_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o other_o man_n and_o that_o be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o certeinlie_o a_o miserable_a thing_n be_v the_o deride_v which_o they_o make_v of_o we_o when_o we_o use_v to_o name_v the_o word_n gift_n or_o vocation_n and_o they_o say_v that_o these_o be_v dream_n and_o imagination_n of_o our_o own_o howbeit_o these_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o schooledoctor_n have_v not_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a howbeit_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o as_o be_v very_o godly_a and_o sincere_a have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v these_o term_n calling_n the_o name_n of_o gift_n and_o calling_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o name_n of_o call_v be_v use_v by_o esaie_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o jeremie_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n 15._o esai_n 49_o 1._o jere._n 7_o 13._o joel._n 2_o 32._o rom._n 8_o 29._o rom._n 9_o 12._o rom._n 11_o 29_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 20._o gala._n 1_o 15._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o 8._o 9_o and_o 11._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n also_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o
they_o provide_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v manifest_o infer_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o in_o other_o holy_a book_n for_o otherwise_o sundry_a superstition_n receive_v in_o old_a time_n will_v every_o where_n be_v boast_v of_o as_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v know_v but_o because_o they_o be_v altogether_o strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v affirm_v we_o may_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 5._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 5._o 34._o 1._o co._n 14._o 34._o 10_o 2._o thes_n 3_o 10_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o paul_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v have_v her_o head_n cover_v in_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v be_v silent_a in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v poor_a shall_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n lest_o they_o shall_v live_v idle_o but_o these_o thing_n see_v he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o tradition_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o let_v our_o adversary_n do_v if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o place_n to_o be_v leave_v for_o their_o tradition_n it_o the_o church_n have_v be_v many_o time_n in_o doubt_n of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v long_o ere_o the_o greek_n will_v admit_v it_o 13_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n very_o oftentimes_o there_o have_v be_v a_o doubt_n make_v of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n long_o resist_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o opinion_n otherwise_o than_o the_o proper_a and_o lawful_a interpretation_n do_v require_v but_o those_o place_n be_v understand_v on_o this_o wise_a they_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o purgatory_n as_o we_o shall_v perceive_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o augustine_n also_o speak_v diverslie_o of_o purgatory_n for_o in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n in_o the_o 66._o chapter_n and_o again_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 68_o chapter_n write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o uncredible_a but_o that_o there_o happen_v some_o such_o thing_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o he_o say_v a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o that_o it_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v the_o very_a which_o word_n he_o plain_o write_v unto_o dulcitius_n question_v the_o first_o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la the_o 16._o chapter_n he_o say_v whether_o therefore_o man_n suffer_v these_o thing_n only_o in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o whether_o some_o such_o judgement_n do_v also_o follow_v after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o far_o as_o i_o think_v from_o reason_n he_o use_v as_o thou_o may_v see_v a_o disiunctive_a speech_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a it_o suffice_v that_o either_o part_n be_v true_a doutfullie_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o speak_v doutfullie_o but_o of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n who_o will_v speak_v so_o doubtful_o as_o to_o say_v whether_o christ_n have_v true_a flesh_n or_o fantastical_a whether_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o only_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o such_o other_o saieng_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o faith_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v define_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v certain_a the_o very_a same_o father_n in_o the_o 12._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 26._o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o reproove_v this_o doubt_n augustine_n put_v a_o peradventure_o touch_v purgatory_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n there_o must_v be_v put_v in_o doubt_n because_o peradventure_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v but_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o to_o write_v or_o deal_v in_o that_o sort_n thou_o will_v say_v perhaps_o although_o augustine_n in_o these_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a yet_o that_o in_o other_o place_n he_o do_v certeinlie_o affirm_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o place_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v it_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o these_o four_o other_o place_n in_o which_o he_o hide_v not_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o thing_n whereby_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o persuade_v thereof_o by_o a_o certain_a opinion_n than_o that_o he_o beléeve_v it_o so_o to_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n opinion_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o opinion_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o opinion_n be_v that_o we_o give_v a_o assent_n not_o without_o some_o fear_n or_o doubt_n that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v true_a 14_o but_o i_o think_v this_o make_v very_o much_o against_o this_o feign_a devise_n 3._o a_o great_a argument_n against_o purgatory_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o gen._n 23_o 3._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o charity_n whereby_o brethren_n parent_n and_o child_n may_v be_v release_v from_o the_o most_o gréevous_a vexation_n of_o purgatory_n assure_o this_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v woonder_v at_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v very_o diligent_o set_v forth_o that_o funeral_n be_v extol_v for_o abraham_n buy_v a_o field_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o cave_n be_v describe_v the_o price_n be_v express_v and_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v so_o diligent_o recite_v as_o thou_o can_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v overskip_v where_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n make_v either_o of_o purgatory_n soul_n neither_o in_o the_o funeral_n nor_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v any_o speech_n of_o purgatory_n or_o of_o the_o purge_n of_o soul_n or_o of_o rid_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o pain_n thereof_o either_o by_o sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n and_o in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o other_o book_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v describe_v see_v there_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n describe_v for_o all_o state_n of_o man_n and_o for_o every_o kind_n of_o fault_n who_o will_v not_o marvel_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o appoint_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o deep_a silence_n as_o concern_v the_o purge_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n the_o prophet_n also_o be_v excellent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n purgatory_n the_o prophet_n never_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n when_o in_o every_o place_n they_o do_v commend_v the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o charity_n never_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o their_o sermon_n any_o thing_n that_o may_v provoke_v and_o draw_v we_o once_o to_o think_v hereof_o paul_n have_v the_o like_a occasion_n offer_v unto_o he_o 13_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 13_o when_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o he_o teach_v how_o to_o use_v moorning_n in_o funeral_n and_o those_o who_o he_o admonish_v he_o only_o incourage_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a in_o that_o place_n have_v admonish_v it_o paul_n have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n offer_v he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o that_o set_v aside_o tear_n for_o they_o which_o they_o love_v déerelie_o they_o shall_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o long_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n he_o bring_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resurrection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exhortation_n he_o say_v therefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n yea_o and_o dionysius_n dionysius_n dionysius_n who_o they_o call_v areopagita_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la when_o he_o purpose_o demand_v the_o question_n why_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v prayer_n for_o he_o that_o be_v already_o dead_a he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n but_o labour_v earnest_o to_o show_v other_o cause_n but_o if_o he_o have_v beléeve_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n he_o may_v very_o easy_o have_v satisfy_v the_o question_n propound_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o determine_v of_o any_o thing_n than_o to_o teach_v that_o by_o those_o prayer_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n 15_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n it_o be_v write_v life_n verse_n 24._o the_o faithful_a do_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n &_o believe_v in_o
be_v as_o tow_v and_o the_o maker_n of_o your_o idol_n as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n &_o they_o both_o shall_v burn_v together_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o man_n be_v evil_a doctrine_n idolatry_n i_o mean_v the_o spark_n shall_v set_v the_o tow_n on_o fire_n both_o shall_v be_v burn_v namely_o the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n together_o with_o the_o tow_n with_o his_o opinion_n because_o even_o those_o thing_n shall_v not_o abide_v &_o the_o author_n himself_o shall_v be_v much_o afflict_v esaie_n paul_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o esaie_n nevertheless_o the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o esaie_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o only_o allude_v unto_o it_o right_n in_o 1._o cor._n 3_o ver_fw-la 15._o luk._n 16_o 19_o to_o the_o right_n 31_o last_o they_o bring_v a_o argument_n out_o of_o luke_n concern_v the_o rich_a man_n which_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n but_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o many_o to_o be_v a_o parabolicall_a narration_n of_o which_o mind_n chrysostome_n be_v but_o admit_v it_o be_v a_o history_n in_o deed_n how_o will_v it_o prove_v that_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n see_v between_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n &_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v punish_v it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a chaos_n so_o as_o from_o thence_o none_o may_v pass_v unto_o abraham_n purgatory_n a_o evident_a proof_n that_o neither_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n nor_o yet_o intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v available_a for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o it_o seem_v a_o wonder_n how_o that_o rich_a man_n see_v he_o be_v so_o great_o afflict_v do_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o yearly_a memorial_n nor_o yet_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o see_v abraham_n affirm_v that_o he_o may_v neither_o be_v holpen_v by_o he_o nor_o yet_o by_o lazarus_n how_o can_v the_o mass_a priest_n trust_v that_o he_o by_o his_o mass_n and_o prayer_n can_v release_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n undoubted_o the_o wise_a virgin_n impart_v not_o their_o oil_n unto_o the_o foolish_a 9_o matt._n 25_o 9_o neither_o can_v lazarus_n further_a the_o rich_a man_n it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v ponder_v in_o that_o place_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n man_n be_v not_o send_v either_o to_o the_o father_n or_o unto_o humane_a tradition_n nine_o to_o the_o nine_o as_o touch_v the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o bless_a i_o confess_v that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n must_v be_v let_v in_o unto_o the_o same_o for_o they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n beside_o this_o there_o happen_v repentance_n and_o lose_v of_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n wherefore_o they_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v count_v unclean_a which_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n neither_o will_v we_o deny_v 10._o phil._n â—_o 10._o but_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n 10._o to_o the_o 10._o and_o of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n but_o these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v touch_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o consist_v herein_o that_o knee_n shall_v bow_v but_o it_o chief_o require_v spiritual_a affection_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v speak_v there_o concern_v the_o sovereign_a power_n give_v unto_o christ_n by_o reason_n whereof_o every_o creature_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o he_o yea_o and_o the_o devil_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o damn_a soul_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n and_o this_o do_v the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o sufficient_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v say_v god_n give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n if_o thou_o will_v apply_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o which_o worship_n god_n may_v be_v in_o purgatory_n thou_o must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o the_o devil_n also_o and_o damn_v spirit_n do_v worship_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v that_o think_v to_o be_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n namely_o that_o all_o creature_n 11._o apoc._n 5_o 13._o to_o the_o 11._o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n do_v praise_n god_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n for_o they_o minister_v matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o divine_a praise_n otherwise_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o hill_n mountain_n tree_n dragon_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n do_v true_o and_o proper_o praise_n god_n 32_o touch_v the_o father_n faith_n the_o great_a number_n of_o father_n grant_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n but_o affirm_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n what_o they_o have_v judge_v concern_v this_o matter_n i_o have_v not_o what_o else_o to_o declare_v but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n but_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v read_v among_o any_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o that_o otherwise_o shall_v think_v may_v not_o have_v salvation_n neither_o must_v it_o straitwaie_o be_v account_v as_o a_o thing_n necessary_o to_o be_v beléeve_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v say_v millenarij_fw-la heretic_n call_v millenarij_fw-la otherwise_o let_v we_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o millenarij_fw-la among_o who_o be_v irenaeus_n victorinus_n papias_n lactantius_n methodius_n and_o many_o other_o notable_a man_n and_o man_n of_o worthy_a memory_n certeinlie_o all_o man_n subscribe_v not_o unto_o ambrose_n error_n ambrose_n &_o augustine_n have_v their_o error_n when_o as_o in_o divorsement_n he_o give_v leave_v only_o unto_o the_o man_n to_o be_v marry_v again_o neither_o will_v all_o man_n consent_v unto_o augustine_n that_o infant_n which_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n neither_o that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o infant_n augustine_n the_o papist_n against_o augustine_n and_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o agree_v not_o with_o augustine_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o all_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n although_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o true_a and_o most_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tertullian_n be_v withstand_v for_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n come_v traduce_n come_v exit_fw-la traduce_n by_o derivation_n from_o one_o to_o another_o albeit_o that_o augustine_n be_v not_o much_o against_o the_o same_o other_o the_o error_n of_o cyprian_a tertullian_n epiphanius_n jerom_n and_o of_o other_o they_o refuse_v cyprian_a which_o hold_v that_o heretic_n return_v unto_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o neither_o will_v they_o allow_v of_o epiphanius_n when_o he_o say_v against_o arrius_n that_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o six_o day_n before_o easter_n they_o shall_v eat_v nothing_o but_o bread_n with_o salt_n and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o anchorato_fw-mi interprete_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 18._o john_n 14_o 18._o to_o be_v speak_v as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n neither_o do_v he_o expound_v the_o same_o to_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o other_o man_n of_o right_a belief_n do_v for_o he_o will_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o father_n and_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n 39_o matt._n 26_o 39_o desire_v not_o that_o thing_n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o because_o he_o will_v deceive_v the_o devil_n and_o provoke_v he_o unto_o a_o particular_a conflict_n as_o though_o christ_n feign_v in_o that_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o jerom_n that_o he_o so_o smallie_o favour_v matrimony_n that_o in_o his_o writing_n against_o jovinianus_n he_o count_v the_o marriage_n of_o two_o wife_n or_o the_o second_o or_o three_o marriage_n in_o the_o place_n of_o fornication_n and_o dionysius_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr coelesti_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la when_o he_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o burieng_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a carcase_n shall_v be_v anoint_v which_o at_o this_o day_n none_o of_o our_o adversary_n will_v do_v i_o
of_o their_o people_n of_o marathonia_n salamina_n plataea_n and_o thermopilae_n but_o we_o be_v they_o that_o may_v true_o praise_v our_o martyr_n who_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o constant_o and_o valiant_o have_v suffer_v much_o more_o gréevous_a thing_n than_o they_o when_o prince_n at_o this_o day_n boast_v of_o their_o valiant_a courage_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n unto_o what_o end_n they_o employ_v the_o same_o and_o we_o ourselves_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n if_o we_o suffer_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o adversary_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o suffer_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o will_v god_n himself_o be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o in_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o incredible_a courage_n and_o chéerfulnesse_n of_o mind_n 3_o but_o mortification_n point_n in_o 1._o cor._n 9_o verse_n 27._o mortification_n be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o principal_a point_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o oftentimes_o urge_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o principal_a point_n the_o first_o belong_v unto_o patience_n in_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n send_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n the_o other_o consist_v in_o moderation_n of_o expense_n and_o in_o temperance_n the_o which_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n take_v in_o hand_n for_o repress_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o there_o fasten_v our_o foot_n as_o though_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n of_o a_o superstition_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o invocation_n confession_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n holy_a read_n and_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v and_o in_o any_o wise_a these_o thing_n must_v be_v use_v that_o they_o may_v prepare_v the_o mind_n unto_o better_a thing_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o these_o exercise_n can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v in_o rule_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o man_n general_o as_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o do_v in_o monastery_n furthermore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n have_v unto_o the_o body_n as_o paul_n command_v unto_o the_o colossian_n body_n col._n 2_o 23._o basil_n and_o nazianzen_n too_o much_o mortify_v their_o body_n lest_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o happen_v unto_o basil_n and_o nazianzen_n otherwise_o worthy_a bishop_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o immoderate_a exercise_n so_o waste_v themselves_o and_o consume_v the_o power_n of_o the_o body_n as_o they_o be_v make_v unprofitable_a for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o keep_v their_o cabinet_n sometime_o half_a a_o year_n together_o sometime_o a_o whole_a year_n 29._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 29._o but_o those_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o nine_o chapter_n the_o 29._o verse_n be_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n he_o set_v forth_o temperance_n whereby_o they_o shall_v bridle_v their_o desire_n and_o remove_v offence_n from_o their_o brethren_n by_o which_o reason_n they_o also_o be_v admonish_v who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o corinthian_n when_o they_o have_v give_v their_o name_n unto_o christ_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n do_v slack_v the_o reins_n and_o bridle_n unto_o all_o kind_n of_o lust_n which_o sort_n paul_n diligent_o instruct_v welnéere_o in_o the_o whole_a sixth_o and_o seven_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n 4_o but_o of_o the_o first_o principal_a point_n the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 10._o we_o carry_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o therein_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v therefore_o be_v we_o draw_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n be_v rack_v &_o suffer_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v express_v in_o our_o body_n and_o again_o that_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o travel_v of_o those_o our_o body_n the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v declare_v and_o set_v forth_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o few_o word_n the_o cross_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o adversity_n heavy_a hap_n temptation_n and_o sorrow_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n the_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v afflict_v they_o that_o be_v he_o but_o why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n so_o to_o be_v afflict_v there_o be_v many_o cause_n show_v first_o that_o his_o wrath_n may_v be_v declare_v against_o sin_n with_o which_o kind_n of_o judgement_n god_n do_v very_o oftentimes_o begin_v at_o his_o own_o house_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a and_o that_o other_o may_v understand_v thereby_o what_o remain_v for_o they_o further_o he_o will_v by_o this_o mean_n stir_v up_o his_o own_o unto_o repentance_n and_o he_o use_v these_o adversity_n in_o steed_n of_o sermon_n the_o which_o be_v of_o more_o vehemency_n and_o effect_n than_o word_n be_v moreover_o by_o this_o mean_n every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v prove_v and_o through_o know_v himself_o for_o herein_o we_o see_v how_o much_o faith_n charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n be_v want_v or_o else_o how_o much_o of_o they_o we_o have_v already_o obtain_v of_o god_n and_o whereas_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v all_o subject_n unto_o these_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n yet_o be_v god_n so_o good_a towards_o we_o as_o he_o will_v alter_v the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o by_o they_o his_o gospel_n and_o christian_n verity_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o word_n but_o also_o of_o most_o extreme_a calamity_n and_o shall_v remain_v confirm_v by_o witness_n of_o spend_v both_o blood_n and_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n suffer_v and_o so_o do_v john_n baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o infinite_a martyr_n further_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o judgement_n for_o see_v the_o just_a man_n be_v so_o evil_o entertain_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v there_o some_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o thing_n as_o abraham_n show_v the_o rich_a man_n which_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n 25._o luke_n 16_o 25._o beside_o this_o see_v we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o in_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v moreover_o by_o this_o mean_n our_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v most_o of_o all_o declare_v for_o to_o honour_n and_o embrace_v he_o when_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o we_o and_o according_a to_o our_o desire_n be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o a_o valiant_a mind_n because_o therein_o we_o may_v appear_v not_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o follow_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o fly_v not_o from_o he_o in_o time_n of_o adversity_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o we_o seek_v he_o and_o not_o his_o benefit_n we_o must_v also_o add_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v more_o declare_v in_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n than_o in_o prosperity_n for_o when_o all_o our_o do_n have_v prosperous_a success_n we_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n but_o when_o god_n deliver_v out_o of_o adversity_n then_o be_v he_o most_o praise_v and_o especial_o his_o power_n be_v show_v when_o he_o comfort_v we_o and_o make_v we_o cheerful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o tribulation_n wherefore_o augustine_n augustine_n as_o augustine_n write_v upon_o the_o psalm_n say_v the_o cross_n be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o invocate_a and_o glorifieng_v of_o god_n 12._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 12._o further_n it_o give_v a_o token_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n for_o all_o they_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n i_o pass_v over_o that_o which_o even_o the_o ethnik_n have_v see_v namely_o that_o adversity_n do_v make_v man_n more_o industrious_a and_o more_o wise_a and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n more_o courteous_a and_o dutiful_a 20_o punishment_n do_v unto_o the_o guilty_a belong_v not_o to_o the_o cross_n cyprian_a jerom._n luke_n 23_o 40._o 1._o pet._n 2_o 20_o but_o from_o this_o cross_n of_o christ_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v remoove_v first_o thereunto_o belong_v not_o those_o punishment_n which_o come_v upon_o wicked_a man_n for_o their_o naughty_a act_n commit_v
hundred_o fold_n 17._o rom._n 8_o 17._o and_o possess_v eternal_a life_n and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v together_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v together_o with_o he_o 11._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 11._o and_o unto_o timothy_n if_o we_o die_v together_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o together_o with_o he_o wherefore_o see_v this_o be_v no_o difference_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o another_o promise_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v put_v as_o cause_n of_o obtain_v the_o promise_n the_o condition_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v commandment_n which_o the_o law_n command_v to_o be_v fulfil_v even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a neither_o will_v it_o otherwise_o perform_v the_o thing_n promise_v unless_o the_o condition_n be_v absolute_o fulfil_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o he_o which_o diligent_o consider_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n may_v have_v be_v cause_n of_o the_o obteinment_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v promise_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o full_o accomplish_v as_o they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n they_o may_v have_v be_v compare_v even_o with_o the_o very_a reward_n and_o have_v be_v account_v for_o merit_n but_o see_v they_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o their_o place_n appoint_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o promise_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v condition_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o free_o offer_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o they_o command_v unto_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n necessary_a if_o we_o have_v power_n time_n place_n and_o occasion_n give_v we_o to_o do_v they_o this_o i_o speak_v because_o of_o infant_n and_o of_o those_o which_o in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o their_o life_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n come_v unto_o christ_n for_o eternal_a life_n depend_v not_o of_o those_o condition_n as_o of_o cause_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v it_o may_v without_o those_o condition_n be_v obtain_v both_o by_o infant_n and_o by_o those_o which_o in_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o their_o life_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o because_o the_o promise_n if_o it_o shall_v depend_v of_o those_o condition_n as_o of_o lawful_a cause_n can_v not_o be_v firm_a see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o can_v fulfil_v those_o condition_n as_o they_o be_v command_v even_o for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n also_o 18._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v consist_v without_o condition_n rom._n 8_o 18._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v consist_v without_o these_o condition_n hereunto_o serve_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v that_o those_o condition_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v which_o can_v be_v true_a in_o just_a &_o lawful_a cause_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o their_o effect_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o join_v these_o three_o thing_n together_o namely_o that_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_o promise_v that_o the_o condition_n can_v not_o be_v make_v equal_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o the_o promise_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o firm_a thou_o shall_v both_o take_v away_o the_o consideration_n of_o merit_n and_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n if_o thou_o will_v demand_v whether_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o vain_a see_v there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n find_v that_o can_v perform_v those_o condition_n i_o will_v answer_v vain_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o add_v in_o vain_a that_o herein_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o vain_a or_o rash_o for_o therefore_o be_v such_o impossible_a condition_n annex_v unto_o it_o that_o man_n may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o that_o they_o thorough_o understand_v it_o shall_v fly_v unto_o christ_n of_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o have_v now_o obtain_v justification_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o self-same_a promise_n for_o as_o touch_v those_o man_n the_o promise_n be_v now_o of_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n make_v promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o which_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n which_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n although_o it_o be_v but_o only_a begin_o and_o not_o thorough_o finish_v yet_o be_v it_o allow_v of_o god_n therefore_o may_v they_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o promise_v offer_v 7_o and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n christ_n what_o be_v to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n may_v on_o this_o wise_a be_v easy_o declare_v if_o we_o show_v what_o cause_v move_v christ_n to_o suffer_v so_o bitter_a a_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a as_o he_o himself_o say_v unto_o his_o good_a father_n the_o second_o be_v to_o subdue_v and_o condemn_v our_o sin_n they_o which_o in_o suffer_v adversity_n embrace_v these_o two_o cause_n in_o their_o mind_n do_v suffer_v with_o christ_n adversity_n cause_n why_o we_o shall_v patient_o suffer_v adversity_n whatsoever_o sorrow_n or_o adversity_n happen_v unto_o they_o let_v they_o reckon_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o happen_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o let_v they_o bear_v patient_o what_o burden_n so_o ever_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v willing_o obey_v god_n the_o author_n of_o that_o affliction_n let_v they_o consider_v moreover_o that_o by_o these_o calamity_n the_o old_a man_n be_v tame_v sin_n be_v break_v and_o that_o corruption_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v through_o graff_v and_o breed_v in_o we_o be_v dissolve_v why_o immediate_o after_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n adversity_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o why_o but_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o world_n wicked_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n after_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n do_v straitwaie_o begin_v to_o rage_n against_o he_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o most_o bitter_a mean_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v perceive_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o man_n come_v unto_o christ_n they_o straitwaie_o do_v begin_v unfainedlie_o and_o from_o their_o hart_n to_o make_v war_n with_o ungodliness_n hereupon_o be_v hatred_n kindle_v against_o the_o godly_a and_o persecution_n wax_v gréevous_a against_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o adversity_n the_o apostle_n comfort_v we_o by_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o end_n after_o this_o manner_n these_o evil_n which_o godly_a man_n endure_v do_v obtain_v a_o bless_a end_n and_o happy_a conclusion_n wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v sustain_v with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o valiant_a mind_n the_o other_o be_v for_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o suffer_v although_o they_o seem_v troublesome_a and_o gréevous_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o reward_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o this_o unequal_a proportion_n it_o be_v evident_a if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o that_o this_o word_n merit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o our_o good_a work_n chrysostome_n have_v well_o note_v that_o paul_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o patience_n in_o adversity_n woonderfullie_o amplify_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o with_o so_o great_a a_o diligence_n before_o when_o he_o entreat_v of_o restrain_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o mortification_n two_o kind_n of_o mortification_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o mortification_n the_o one_o of_o which_o herein_o consist_v that_o we_o shall_v repress_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o be_v to_o suffer_v valiant_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n danger_n cross_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v lust_n that_o suffer_v of_o adversity_n be_v a_o more_o difficult_a thing_n than_o the_o strive_n with_o wicked_a lust_n which_o too_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v together_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o adversity_n be_v of_o more_o difficulty_n than_o be_v the_o battle_n with_o the_o wicked_a lust_n of_o the_o mind_n aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n as_o he_o prudentlie_o see_v many_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o fortitude_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o virtue_n of_o temperance_n which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o praise_n of_o this_o thing_n doubtless_o even_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o ignorant_a temperance_n fortitude_n more_o worthy_a than_o temperance_n for_o when_o he_o reason_v with_o god_n as_o concern_v bless_v job_n skin_n for_o skin_n say_v he_o yea_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o his_o life_n wherefore_o 4
sorrow_n when_o they_o be_v move_v against_o these_o affection_n so_o david_n the_o more_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o his_o child_n the_o more_o he_o be_v vex_v they_o which_o attribute_v all_o thing_n unto_o destiny_n and_o fortune_n or_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o matter_n because_o they_o do_v against_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v hear_v we_o conclude_v that_o holy_a man_n when_o they_o on_o this_o wise_a sorrow_n weep_v and_o be_v move_v with_o sadness_n do_v please_v god_n so_o as_o they_o retain_v faith_n and_o follow_v the_o spirit_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o philosopher_n and_o ethnik_n while_o they_o seem_v to_o deal_v so_o magnificallie_o to_o contemn_v all_o adversity_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v disquiet_v do_v displease_v god_n with_o all_o their_o goodly_a show_n of_o virtue_n 6._o that_o the_o ethnik_n with_o their_o goodly_a show_n of_o virtue_n displease_v god_n heb._n 11_o 6._o this_o thing_n have_v augustine_n teach_v in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o he_o allege_v three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n whereas_o they_o seem_v to_o deal_v so_o heroical_o &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v void_a of_o faith_n they_o can_v please_v god_n the_o second_o reason_n man_n void_a of_o faith_n be_v as_o yet_o ill_a tree_n but_o ill_a tree_n bring_v forth_o ill_a fruit_n the_o three_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n seem_v good_a but_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v well_o who_o will_v say_v that_o those_o ethnik_n do_v those_o wonder_a thing_n right_o see_v they_o do_v unfaithfullie_o in_o that_o they_o do_v unfaithfullie_o they_o do_v not_o right_o let_v they_o boast_v of_o their_o thing_n as_o magnificallie_o as_o they_o will_v these_o reason_n have_v we_o we_o say_v that_o they_o &_o their_o work_n do_v not_o please_v god_n the_o same_o father_n say_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 25._o psalm_n at_o the_o end_n that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o ethnik_n which_o defer_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o christian_n they_o say_v we_o see_v in_o they_o many_o defect_n the_o which_o we_o have_v not_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v see_v in_o those_o virtue_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o they_o be_v not_o good_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n evil_n and_o i_o have_v willing_o add_v that_o they_o be_v often_o time_n very_o evil_a forsomuch_o as_o they_o please_v themselves_o very_o much_o with_o those_o virtue_n of_o they_o they_o become_v proud_a but_o pride_n be_v hate_v of_o god_n we_o conclude_v that_o david_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v please_v god_n in_o sorrowfulness_n more_o than_o can_v the_o puluilli_fw-la anaxagoras_n aemillij_n bruti_fw-la or_o torquati_n which_o seem_v with_o a_o great_a &_o lofty_a mind_n to_o contemn_v the_o sorrowful_a thing_n which_o happen_v when_o socrates_n be_v object_v unto_o we_o of_o who_o pliny_n write_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n that_o he_o always_o show_v to_o be_v of_o one_o countenance_n never_o merry_a or_o sad_a against_o he_o we_o oppose_v christ_n which_o unto_o we_o be_v one_o for_o all_o also_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o our_o david_n and_o we_o will_v say_v that_o these_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o right_o and_o wise_o than_o he_o do_v for_o the_o godly_a be_v govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o opinion_n which_o man_n have_v spread_v abroad_o they_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o the_o opinion_n or_o stay_v of_o assent_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o doubt_v philosopher_n but_o by_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o constant_a faith_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o not_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o humane_a flesh_n which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o please_v god_n neither_o have_v the_o godly_a thought_n it_o meet_v that_o affection_n in_o these_o case_n shall_v altogether_o be_v restrain_v or_o take_v away_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v chastise_v by_o god_n when_o they_o sorrow_v that_o they_o have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o have_v give_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o evil_n these_o thing_n can_v never_o sufficient_o be_v lament_v they_o do_v rather_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o slack_v the_o bridle_n unto_o affection_n which_o may_v further_o godliness_n and_o strengthen_v repentance_n 41_o but_o one_o thing_n perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v demand_v how_o it_o happen_v new_a why_o these_o grief_n be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a that_o we_o more_o read_v of_o those_o grief_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a i_o may_v peradventure_o say_v that_o this_o which_o they_o will_v prove_v be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o lament_v which_o do_v feel_v their_o sin_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o now_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o old_a time_n it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o that_o preparation_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o custom_n than_o be_v that_o those_o moorning_n shall_v be_v public_a now_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o age_n in_o our_o time_n suffer_v not_o this_o again_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o certeinlie_o the_o forefather_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o we_o have_v but_o moreover_o and_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o seed_n and_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v more_o earnest_o offer_v unto_o they_o than_o unto_o us._n 33_o matth._n 6_o 33_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o promise_v unto_o we_o for_o if_o we_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o us._n howbeit_o these_o thing_n be_v general_o promise_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v nor_o so_o often_o repeat_v we_o be_v in_o great_a light_n therefore_o we_o rather_o apply_v our_o mind_n unto_o the_o better_a promise_n thereby_o perhaps_o ensue_v lesser_a sorrow_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n 42_o this_o must_v the_o rather_o be_v call_v to_o mind_n lest_o we_o be_v disquiet_v when_o we_o perceive_v that_o david_n be_v so_o vex_v 13._o 2._o sa._n 12_o 13._o whereas_o nevertheless_o god_n have_v say_v by_o nathan_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o away_o why_o david_n sorrow_v though_o his_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o repugnant_a in_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v undoubted_o take_v away_o and_o forgive_v because_o it_o happen_v not_o unto_o he_o to_o eternal_a death_n which_o he_o deserve_v this_o bond_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n further_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v slay_v as_o touch_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n but_o god_n do_v not_o slay_v he_o moreover_o the_o adversity_n which_o happen_v be_v not_o punishment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n but_o fatherlie_a chastisement_n to_o preserve_v discipline_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o déepelie_o acknowledge_v sin_n take_v heed_n unto_o himself_o from_o thence_o forth_o and_o that_o other_o also_o may_v be_v make_v to_o beware_v neither_o ought_v papist_n therefore_o to_o make_v a_o purgatory_n because_o god_n forgive_v sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o punish_v in_o a_o other_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v purgatory_n but_o they_o show_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v straitwaie_o after_o death_n be_v bless_v howbeit_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o which_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o grant_v they_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o godly_a in_o a_o other_o world_n yet_o may_v not_o the_o church_n with_o her_o key_n mitigate_v these_o punishment_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o other_o this_o thing_n stand_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o xiij_o chapter_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n of_o music_n and_o of_o hymn_n prayer_n in_o rom._n 1._o verse_n 9_o two_o kind_n of_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v divide_v into_o two_o kind_n for_o some_o be_v at_o set_a time_n as_o be_v those_o which_o be_v use_v in_o a_o public_a congregation_n at_o appoint_a and_o prescribe_v day_n i_o mean_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o upon_o such_o other_o day_n as_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o church_n for_o public_a prayer_n further_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o have_v hour_n also_o appoint_v every_o day_n wherein_o he_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o three_o time_n five_o time_n or_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n as_o his_o business_n will_v suffer_v he_o an_o other_o kind_n of_o those_o prayer_n there_o be_v which_o be_v call_v
in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n caution_n 5_o neither_o may_v that_o break_a and_o quaver_v music_n be_v lawful_o retain_v wherewith_o they_o which_o be_v present_a be_v so_o hinder_v as_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o word_n though_o they_o will_v fain_o do_v it_o caution_n 6_o furthermore_n heed_n must_v be_v take_v that_o in_o the_o church_n nothing_o be_v sing_v without_o choice_n but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o which_o be_v by_o just_a reason_n gather_v out_o of_o they_o and_o do_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o window_n open_v unto_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o ecclesiastical_a music_n will_v at_o length_n turn_v to_o fable_n and_o trifle_n yea_o we_o see_v already_o that_o there_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o congregation_n many_o fond_a sequence_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o fabulous_a hymn_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o rather_o stir_v up_o laughter_n and_o loathsomeness_n than_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o hearer_n ambrose_n the_o hymn_n of_o ambrose_n i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o though_o i_o will_v dispraise_v the_o hymn_n of_o ambrose_n and_o other_o hymn_n which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n forsomuch_o as_o i_o judge_v that_o by_o they_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v instruct_v chrysostom_n the_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n the_o psalm_n of_o augustine_n and_o of_o chrysostom_n and_o also_o admonish_v the_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n seem_v also_o meet_a to_o be_v allow_v and_o the_o psalm_n of_o augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o chrysostome_n if_o they_o be_v extant_a whereof_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o 7._o book_n make_v mention_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o they_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o they_o further_o the_o edifieng_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o psalm_n of_o valentine_n valentine_n the_o psalm_n of_o valentine_n of_o which_o tertullian_n make_v mention_v must_v of_o all_o other_o be_v condemn_v and_o with_o they_o the_o most_o corrupt_a psalm_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la as_o the_o history_n of_o sozomenus_n declare_v but_o now_o to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n i_o affirm_v that_o godly_a &_o religious_a song_n may_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o grant_v congregation_n no_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n give_v thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n which_o upon_o just_a cause_n use_v it_o not_o the_o same_o can_v be_v justly_o condemn_v so_o that_o it_o defend_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n either_o reproove_v other_o church_n which_o use_v sing_v and_o music_n or_o else_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o either_o use_v very_o little_a sing_n or_o well-néere_a none_o at_o all_o for_o they_o see_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o give_v more_o heed_n unto_o the_o harmony_n than_o unto_o the_o word_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v perceive_v in_o these_o day_n that_o the_o christian_n people_n do_v run_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o unto_o a_o stage_n play_v where_o they_o may_v be_v delight_v with_o pipe_v and_o sing_v in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v rather_o abstain_v from_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a than_o to_o feed_v their_o own_o pleasure_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o death_n of_o consolation_n of_o mourn_v and_o burial_n &_o in_o what_o state_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v before_o the_o resurrection_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n action_n in_o his_o own_o person_n only_o us._n in_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 12._o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n act_n do_v redound_v unto_o us._n see_v it_o most_o of_o all_o redound_v unto_o we_o neither_o do_v the_o divine_a nature_n take_v unto_o it_o the_o humanity_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o will_v shut_v up_o his_o benefit_n within_o the_o precinct_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o same_o it_o will_v derive_v the_o force_n of_o his_o goodness_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o same_o concur_v very_o well_o cyrillus_n cyrillus_n which_o cyrillus_n write_v in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o john_n namely_o that_o god_n the_o word_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n assume_v the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n for_o albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n he_o only_o put_v on_o a_o particular_a man_n yet_o by_o the_o same_o he_o quicken_v and_o sanctify_v the_o rest_n even_o as_o if_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n shall_v sudden_o catch_v hold_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o inflame_v a_o parcel_n of_o hay_o indeed_o it_o will_v first_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o be_v join_v thereunto_o but_o afterward_o pass_v through_o by_o little_a and_o little_a death_n if_o christ_n remoove_v sin_n he_o also_o remoove_v death_n it_o will_v kindle_v the_o whole_a stack_n of_o hay_o be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a the_o divinity_n do_v first_o remove_v all_o sin_n from_o the_o man_n which_o it_o assume_v and_o by_o remove_n sin_n remove_v death_n secondlie_o through_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o it_o take_v away_o sin_n from_o the_o beléever_n according_a as_o john_n say_v 29._o john_n 1_o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o have_v put_v away_o sin_n from_o they_o he_o have_v also_o drive_v away_o death_n therefore_o so_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o life_n of_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n death_n see_v we_o be_v justify_v wherefore_o be_v we_o subject_a unto_o death_n but_o some_o will_v say_v if_o we_o be_v justify_v forthwith_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o do_v death_n remain_v unto_o we_o we_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o through_o christ_n sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o yet_o the_o same_o rest_v still_o in_o our_o flesh_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v every_o day_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a adam_n for_o during_o the_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v still_o any_o part_n of_o the_o relik_n of_o his_o oldness_n even_o so_o long_o shall_v we_o carry_v death_n about_o with_o us._n wherefore_o we_o shall_v once_o die_v at_o the_o last_o that_o we_o may_v put_v off_o what_o infection_n soever_o we_o get_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o a_o body_n altogether_o change_v shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v ¶_o look_v the_o five_o and_o sixth_o epistle_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n upon_o the_o 23._o chapter_n verse_n 7._o dead_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a 2_o but_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a let_v our_o proposition_n be_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a first_o this_o be_v apparent_a not_o only_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n also_o of_o the_o father_n 35._o look_v iu_n 2._o sam._n 3._o 31_o and_o 35._o verse_n 41._o vers_fw-la 33_o 35._o christ_n in_o the_o 19_o of_o luke_n weep_v over_o the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o john_n when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o his_o sister_n weep_v he_o rebuke_v they_o not_o it_o be_v not_o for_o christian_n to_o have_v that_o mind_n void_a of_o all_o affection_n as_o the_o stoic_n will_v have_v it_o they_o themselves_o boast_v thereof_o yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o they_o have_v such_o affection_n if_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr patientia_fw-la and_o other_o father_n at_o any_o time_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v mourn_v for_o this_o understand_v thou_o not_o of_o mourn_v at_o all_o but_o of_o mourn_v immoderatelie_o according_a as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o four_o chapter_n 13._o verse_n 13._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o sorrow_n concern_v they_o that_o sleep_n as_o other_o sorrow_n which_o have_v no_o hope_n fault_n they_o be_v if_o thou_o mourn_v immoderatelie_o that_o be_v
of_o thing_n and_o be_v miserable_o deceive_v they_o will_v at_o the_o length_n despair_n of_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v any_o thing_n or_o else_o if_o they_o think_v they_o have_v understand_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v false_o so_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o while_o we_o mistrust_v they_o use_v reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n they_o overthwart_v we_o and_o as_o any_o thing_n either_o gréevous_a or_o pleasant_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o mind_n they_o call_v we_o against_o our_o will_n from_o our_o earnest_a study_n further_n who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v need_n of_o sever_a the_o mind_n which_o the_o more_o earnest_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o the_o matter_n be_v exclude_v from_o our_o cogitation_n the_o more_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v have_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o use_v in_o contemplation_n and_o discern_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o if_o thou_o go_v unto_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o do_v and_o practise_v which_o common_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v practice_n there_o it_o be_v dispute_v chéeflie_o whether_o the_o matter_n be_v honest_a and_o just_a but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a honest_a just_a of_o virtue_n and_o such_o like_a no_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n have_v knowledge_n at_o all_o i_o pass_v over_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o prepare_v garment_n and_o such_o other_o necessary_n innumerable_a which_o commodity_n see_v it_o be_v a_o most_o laboursome_a thing_n to_o attain_v it_o be_v unspeakable_a how_o much_o we_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n draw_v away_o from_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v heap_v riches_n together_o hereof_o come_v chide_n contention_n war_n and_o infinite_a other_o thing_n which_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v not_o overthrow_v all_o good_a endeavour_n yet_o do_v they_o corrupt_v &_o hinder_v the_o same_o whereof_o it_o come_v as_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o philosopher_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n now_o speak_v of_o either_o we_o shall_v know_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n or_o else_o that_o we_o shall_v attain_v the_o same_o after_o death_n only_o then_o see_v that_o the_o mind_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o know_v and_o understand_v any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v more_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o less_o cleave_v thereunto_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o indevor_n to_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o body_n and_o this_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o very_a cleanse_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pure_a shall_v be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o unpure_a now_o than_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o make_v the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o prison_n and_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o thou_o peruse_v history_n depart_v many_o have_v kill_v themselves_o to_o visit_v their_o friend_n depart_v thou_o shall_v find_v many_o which_o kill_v themselves_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v go_v to_o visit_v their_o lover_n and_o dear_a friend_n which_o be_v depart_v and_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o bear_v it_o gréevouslie_o if_o death_n come_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a manifest_o and_o without_o impediment_n to_o behold_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o they_o which_o for_o death_n sake_n afflict_v or_o macerate_v themselves_o and_o die_v through_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o philosopher_n but_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o their_o own_o body_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o riches_n 5_o in_o this_o say_n of_o the_o philosopher_n now_o declare_v why_o death_n be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o why_o be_v comprehend_v certain_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o right_a catholic_a faith_n for_o we_o say_v that_o death_n be_v to_o be_v count_v not_o good_a but_o evil_a see_v god_n lay_v the_o same_o upon_o mankind_n as_o a_o punishment_n 19_o gen._n 3_o 19_o wherefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o the_o same_o the_o which_o thou_o see_v to_o be_v do_v by_o humane_a law_n for_o if_o any_o grievous_a offence_n be_v commit_v by_o citizen_n they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v because_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n see_v they_o shun_v death_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a common_a sense_n by_o all_o mean_n abhor_v it_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n also_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_n life_n be_v account_v good_a wherefore_o death_n be_v evil_a and_o that_o life_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o good_a thing_n hereby_o thou_o may_v perfect_o perceive_v because_o god_n promise_v the_o same_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n towards_o his_o law_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o shall_v live_v 5._o levit._fw-la 18_o 5._o further_o death_n be_v evil_a see_v it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n through_o a_o evil_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o sin_n 19_o gen._n 3_o 19_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o same_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 26_o 1._o co._n 15_o 26_o that_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n be_v death_n and_o it_o be_v so_o evil_a as_o it_o darken_v the_o action_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n i_o mean_v the_o delight_n of_o fortitude_n or_o valiant_a courage_n for_o as_o testify_v aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n the_o same_o work_v not_o with_o pleasure_n except_o it_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o a_o man_n of_o valiant_a courage_n while_o he_o die_v for_o a_o honest_a cause_n do_v it_o not_o without_o grief_n and_o some_o sadness_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v 37_o matt._n 26_o 37_o be_v declare_v in_o christ_n himself_o when_o as_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o abide_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n philosopher_n a_o humane_a body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n then_o be_v they_o deceive_v in_o this_o consolation_n of_o they_o while_o they_o will_v make_v death_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o us._n moreover_o this_o reason_n of_o they_o have_v a_o other_o absurdity_n because_o they_o condemn_v a_o humane_a body_n the_o which_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o notable_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o a_o unperfect_a but_o a_o most_o excellent_a woorkmanship_n of_o god_n shine_v therein_o who_o be_v able_a to_o express_v how_o cunning_o the_o same_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n this_o be_v a_o wonder_a thing_n not_o only_o unto_o aristotle_n galen_n and_o other_o ethnic_a writer_n but_o also_o unto_o lactantius_n gregory_n nazianzen_n 2._o psal_n 8_o 2._o and_o other_o catholic_a father_n innumerable_a and_o david_n confess_v that_o thereby_o be_v know_v the_o wonder_a wisdom_n of_o god_n final_o see_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n make_v the_o same_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n plain_o confess_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n god_n make_v they_o be_v very_o good_a it_o follow_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o the_o same_o also_o be_v good_a 6_o as_o touch_v the_o conjunction_n also_o of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o we_o must_v affirm_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v good_a lest_o we_o fall_v into_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o origin_n namely_o that_o soul_n for_o their_o demerit_n in_o a_o other_o life_n be_v thrust_v unto_o body_n who_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o proove_v to_o have_v judge_v amiss_o who_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v concern_v jacob_n and_o esau_n 12._o rom._n 9_o 12._o when_o as_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o the_o one_o it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o of_o the_o other_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v neither_o be_v the_o thing_n obscure_a to_o he_o that_o do_v well_o
to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o steeven_n 59_o acts._n 7_o 59_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n pray_v lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n depart_v the_o opinion_n of_o gregory_n touch_v soul_n depart_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o gregory_n write_v in_o his_o dialog_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a appoint_v to_o serve_v in_o common_a bath_n and_o to_o practice_v some_o hard_a exercise_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o that_o book_n contain_v many_o tale_n i_o therefore_o think_v it_o better_a to_o believe_v chrysostome_n who_o deal_v by_o the_o scripture_n again_o he_o also_o proove_v that_o that_o perverse_a opinion_n be_v against_o reason_n for_o he_o say_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n to_o wander_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v much_o more_o easy_o return_v to_o their_o own_o body_n nor_o be_v it_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n that_o wicked_a man_n for_o parricide_n shall_v carry_v away_o a_o benefit_n namely_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v cruel_o slay_v to_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o even_o as_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o aâ—…e_n so_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o ill_a spirit_n and_o when_o as_o evil_a spirit_n by_o use_v of_o conjuration_n be_v demand_v what_o they_o be_v and_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n who_o be_v already_o depart_v he_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o credit_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o testimony_n must_v not_o be_v of_o any_o value_n see_v they_o be_v infamous_a and_o therefore_o paul_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 16._o chapter_n when_o a_o evil_a spirit_n witness_v that_o those_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o preach_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n he_o rebuke_v the_o spirit_n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o silence_n and_o christ_n reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o say_v that_o he_o know_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o among_o true_a thing_n which_o he_o sometime_o speak_v he_o mingle_v many_o false_a so_o as_o he_o must_v not_o be_v credit_v upon_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n see_v he_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v man_n or_o to_o preach_v salvation_n unto_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v whereby_o may_v be_v confute_v the_o fable_n of_o those_o man_n which_o feign_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v stand_v and_o be_v present_a abroad_o in_o the_o world_n at_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o relik_n to_o give_v help_n unto_o those_o which_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o father_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o soul_n sever_v from_o theâ—_n body_n do_v not_o wander_v abroad_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o xv_o chapter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o entitle_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v very_o hardly_o beléeve_v 4._o in_o 2_o kin._n 4._o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n â—atre_fw-la from_o man_n reason_n point_n it_o comprehend_v many_o principal_a point_n but_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n thereof_o comprehend_v many_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o they_o that_o be_v full_o and_o firm_o settle_v in_o their_o mind_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v provide_v well_o for_o themselves_o against_o the_o last_o hour_n for_o they_o which_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n do_v assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o bless_a resurrectition_n can_v choose_v but_o depart_v joyful_a and_o cheerful_a out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o waver_v in_o this_o article_n be_v then_o in_o great_a disquietness_n they_o be_v vex_v they_o storm_v and_o know_v not_o certeinelie_o whither_o to_o turn_v they_o further_o this_o persuasion_n do_v comfort_v we_o when_o by_o death_n we_o lose_v our_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n so_o do_v paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_o beside_o this_o 13._o 1._o the._n 4_o 13._o we_o be_v hereby_o arm_v against_o persecution_n and_o hard_a chance_n which_o we_o must_v suffer_v for_o the_o faithful_a confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o martyr_n will_v not_o patient_o abide_v when_o they_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o a_o most_o happy_a life_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o moreover_o the_o remembrance_n hereof_o make_v we_o to_o have_v temperance_n in_o estimation_n for_o we_o easy_o forbear_v unlawful_a pleasure_n when_o we_o assure_o truss_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v true_a and_o perfect_a pleasure_n give_v we_o both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o if_o this_o article_n be_v abolish_v many_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v overthrow_v paul_n faith_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 16_o 1._o co._n 15_o 16_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v even_o to_o this_o time_n be_v detain_v in_o death_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o god_n nor_o for_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v neither_o do_v he_o true_o die_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v detain_v by_o death_n whereupon_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o very_o die_v neither_o will_v they_o that_o he_o have_v natural_a but_o fantastical_a flesh_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o die_v in_o show_n and_o outward_a appéerance_n 2_o see_v therefore_o a_o disputation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a we_o shall_v for_o good_a cause_n stand_v the_o long_o upon_o it_o resurrection_n why_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o resurrection_n first_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o same_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v first_o that_o he_o may_v true_o and_o perfect_o make_v happy_a his_o elect_a for_o true_a happiness_n can_v be_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n because_o no_o humane_a action_n know_v more_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o than_o that_o we_o know_v neither_o contemplative_a nor_o active_a can_v be_v count_v exquisite_a and_o perfect_a for_o as_o concern_v knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o than_o which_o we_o know_v which_o socrates_n perceive_v say_v that_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o know_v namely_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o further_o those_o few_o small_a thing_n that_o we_o know_v we_o have_v a_o very_a scant_a and_o slender_a understanding_n of_o they_o neither_o may_v we_o affirm_v this_o of_o natural_a thing_n only_o but_o of_o those_o also_o which_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 13_o 9_o wherefore_o paul_n say_v now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o we_o now_o see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a say_n we_o be_v of_o weak_a memory_n and_o many_o time_n our_o memory_n fail_v us._n who_o remember_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v read_v that_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o determine_v the_o knowledge_n which_o come_v late_a to_o mind_n exclude_v the_o former_a as_o one_o nail_n be_v drive_v out_o with_o another_o and_z as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o water_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o latter_a drive_v away_o the_o former_a and_o whereas_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n do_v consist_v either_o in_o invention_n or_o in_o teach_v what_o one_o of_o many_o be_v find_v to_o be_v excellent_a at_o invention_n and_o very_o many_o be_v unapt_a and_o unméet_a to_o learn_v wherefore_o as_o touch_v thing_n contemplative_a we_o be_v of_o small_a happiness_n in_o this_o world_n also_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n there_o be_v great_a want_n in_o we_o see_v either_o we_o live_v unhonestlie_o or_o else_o in_o honest_a action_n we_o be_v very_o far_o wide_a from_o perfection_n for_o our_o virtue_n be_v maim_v and_o unperfect_a therefore_o we_o can_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o any_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a action_n there_o happen_v moreover_o perturbation_n or_o affect_v of_o the_o mind_n which_o draw_v we_o to_o and_o fro_o so_o as_o we_o can_v altogether_o be_v incline_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a yea_o and_o from_o the_o body_n itself_o which_o be_v frail_a and_o brittle_a as_o glass_n many_o inconvenience_n do_v come_v for_o if_o it_o be_v touch_v with_o disease_n which_o be_v
judge_v far_o otherwise_o auerroës_n tertullian_n gregory_n nazianzen_n aristotle_n alexander_n aphrodysaeus_n auerroës_n yea_o and_o by_o very_o learned_a man_n to_o wit_n tertullian_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o aristotle_n himself_o that_o he_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v mortal_a and_o alexander_n aphrodysaeus_n no_o mean_a peripatetic_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o auerroes_n teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o peripatetik_n that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o humane_a intelligence_n which_o by_o conceit_n be_v adjoin_v unto_o every_o man_n wherefore_o this_o principle_n that_o be_v assume_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n remain_v uncorrupt_a see_v it_o be_v a_o doubt_n and_o depend_v not_o of_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v know_v and_o evident_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o argument_n that_o be_v build_v thereupon_o stagger_v and_o can_v be_v count_v firm_a auicenna_n auicenna_n for_o auicenna_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n faith_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v therefore_o join_v to_o the_o body_n because_o through_o the_o outward_a sense_n it_o may_v procure_v unto_o itself_o both_o inward_a knowledge_v and_o science_n of_o thing_n which_o when_o it_o have_v once_o obtain_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o resort_v again_o to_o that_o conjunction_n other_o confute_v this_o reason_n more_o subtle_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n not_o to_o be_v continual_a when_o the_o original_n of_o the_o restitution_n thereof_o remain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o if_o these_o be_v utterlie_o abolish_v restitution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v allege_v they_o set_v forth_o with_o a_o indifferent_a plain_a similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n a_o tree_n say_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o lie_v along_o against_o his_o nature_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v restore_v if_o the_o root_n remain_v be_v quick_a because_o it_o spring_v and_o grow_v again_o but_o if_o the_o root_n be_v altogether_o pluck_v up_o the_o destruction_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a whereby_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o body_n do_v sufficient_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o more_o extant_a the_o beginning_n of_o this_o conjunction_n to_o be_v make_v again_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o desire_n thereof_o because_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o will_n be_v not_o carry_v to_o thing_n impossible_a thus_o widoâ—…_n ethniks_n answer_n to_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v but_o the_o faithful_a use_n the_o same_o reason_n &_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o confirm_v it_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o immortality_n of_o our_o soul_n after_o death_n in_o confirm_v &_o free_a power_n of_o unite_n it_o with_o the_o body_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o god_n 17_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o must_v render_v punishment_n and_o reward_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v own_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o body_n punishment_n that_o the_o body_n also_o must_v have_v either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o because_o it_o can_v seem_v just_a that_o see_v these_o two_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v join_v both_o together_o do_v either_o right_a or_o wrong_n only_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v either_o be_v punish_v or_o reward_v hereto_o the_o philosopher_n will_v answer_v that_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o they_o that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o govern_v of_o god_n by_o justice_n that_o reward_v and_o punish_v as_o it_o have_v consideration_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n in_o give_v to_o each_o one_o either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n perhaps_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o firm_a and_o constant_a motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a providence_n so_o will_v they_o also_o do_v as_o touch_v the_o preservation_n of_o kind_n but_o they_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v have_v as_o concern_v every_o particular_a further_o they_o will_v add_v that_o there_o be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n enough_o use_v in_o those_o very_a action_n good_a and_o evil_n for_o in_o well_o do_v there_o be_v a_o wonder_a ioifulnesse_n of_o conscience_n which_o excel_v all_o outward_a reward_n and_o again_o in_o do_v wicked_o man_n be_v woonderfullie_o vex_v neither_o can_v they_o escape_v the_o butchery_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v misery_n and_o unhappiness_n enough_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o at_o length_n they_o will_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a while_o the_o soul_n itself_o either_o receive_v reward_n or_o suffer_v punishment_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o action_n but_o only_o the_o instrument_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o similitude_n bring_v of_o artificer_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n unto_o who_o only_o be_v give_v a_o reward_n if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a web_n or_o build_v a_o fair_a house_n but_o unto_o the_o instrument_n which_o they_o use_v either_o in_o weave_v or_o in_o building_n there_o be_v no_o recompense_n make_v the_o which_o instrument_n receive_v not_o the_o same_o punishment_n or_o loss_n if_o the_o work_n have_v in_o success_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n break_v a_o poison_a pot_n because_o some_o have_v perish_v by_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o same_o especial_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o precious_a &_o beautiful_a vessel_n neither_o do_v man_n break_v or_o cast_v away_o the_o sword_n wherewith_o any_o man_n be_v slay_v forsomuch_o as_o these_o be_v instrument_n but_o not_o special_a cause_n howbeit_o wrath_n be_v sometime_o so_o outrageous_a as_o cup_n envenom_a be_v break_v and_o sword_n cast_v away_o wherefore_o see_v both_o the_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v and_o sometime_o do_v happen_v the_o argument_n will_v be_v probable_a but_o not_o necessary_a but_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o instrument_n instrument_n a_o distinction_n of_o instrument_n it_o seem_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n make_v to_o wit_n that_o some_o instrument_n be_v conjoin_v and_o some_o dissever_v doubtless_o the_o body_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o bear_v away_o with_o it_o both_o punishment_n and_o profit_n for_o we_o see_v even_o while_o we_o live_v here_o that_o the_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v put_v out_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v that_o this_o reason_n which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o general_a because_o infant_n also_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o who_o for_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o have_v need_n to_o yield_v a_o reckon_n of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v by_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o paul_n seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o argument_n say_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o have_v confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 58._o verse_n 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o constant_a abound_v in_o every_o good_a work_n know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a before_o the_o lord_n but_o labour_n be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o body_n therefore_o profit_n shall_v redound_v to_o they_o both_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n well-neare_a all_o the_o father_n use_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a force_n now_o will_v i_o come_v to_o other_o argument_n which_o be_v more_o feeble_a wherein_o be_v perceive_v no_o proof_n of_o resurrection_n but_o a_o certain_a show_n of_o the_o same_o 18_o day_n say_v they_o do_v daily_a as_o we_o see_v pass_v away_o and_o return_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n yesterday_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o number_n with_o this_o day_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n also_o there_o be_v bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o herb_n and_o tree_n these_o thing_n seem_v in_o the_o winter_n season_n to_o be_v dead_a resurrection_n semblance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o when_o the_o spring-time_n come_v they_o bud_v forth_o again_o they_o be_v garnish_v with_o leaf_n they_o put_v forth_o flower_n and_o last_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o utterlie_o dead_a in_o the_o winter_n season_n for_o there_o remain_v life_n still_o in_o they_o although_o it_o lie_v secret_a but_o thereunto_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o man_n after_o death_n be_v not_o utterlie_o take_v away_o because_o it_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v alive_a and_o certeinlie_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n
against_o the_o argue_v of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cavil_n object_v namely_o that_o god_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n because_o he_o be_v their_o god_n in_o old_a time_n while_o they_o live_v he_o help_v they_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o fond_a objection_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n but_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o their_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o verb_n substantive_a be_v not_o put_v to_o but_o it_o be_v absolute_o write_v anoki_n elobe_n but_o this_o make_v no_o matter_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o verb_n substantive_a namely_o amâ—…_n for_o they_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v depart_v have_v no_o fruition_n at_o all_o of_o life_n nor_o be_v not_o thereunto_o to_o be_v call_v again_o what_o commodity_n be_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o of_o he_o or_o how_o be_v he_o their_o god_n moreover_o a_o master_n have_v certain_a scholar_n he_o may_v say_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v i_o be_o their_o master_n but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a he_o can_v so_o say_v even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o a_o wife_n when_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a will_v not_o say_v i_o be_o his_o wife_n but_o i_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o father_n when_o his_o son_n be_v dead_a will_v not_o say_v i_o be_o but_o i_o be_v his_o father_n even_o so_o be_v it_o gather_v that_o life_n must_v after_o some_o sort_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o those_o father_n which_o be_v dead_a if_o god_n shall_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v their_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v utterlie_o dead_a nor_o do_v i_o make_v reckon_n of_o those_o caviller_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v good_a unto_o the_o father_n depart_v in_o their_o posterity_n for_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o proposition_n be_v copulative_a namely_o that_o god_n will_v be_v god_n both_o of_o the_o father_n themselves_o and_o also_o of_o their_o issue_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a as_o well_o for_o the_o one_o part_n as_o the_o other_o here_o in_o consist_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o reason_n that_o we_o understand_v that_o god_n do_v always_o benefit_n maintain_v and_o defend_v they_o who_o god_n he_o be_v and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n god_n will_v be_v worship_v and_o have_v in_o honour_n by_o they_o and_o again_o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o people_n but_o who_o can_v be_v a_o father_n without_o child_n who_o can_v be_v a_o lord_n without_o servant_n 12._o christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o use_v this_o argument_n abac._n 1_o 12._o who_o can_v be_v a_o king_n without_o subject_n certeinlie_o none_n and_o even_o so_o god_n can_v be_v the_o god_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o but_o this_o connexion_n christ_n show_v not_o at_o the_o first_o but_o abacuch_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n touch_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v see_v thou_o be_v our_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n we_o shall_v not_o die_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n everlastinglie_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v not_o they_o who_o god_n he_o be_v utterlie_o to_o die_v and_o undoubted_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v of_o they_o who_o god_n he_o be_v but_o the_o dead_a do_v neither_o praise_n god_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o worship_n or_o honour_v he_o wherefore_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n if_o they_o have_v a_o god_n they_o worship_v he_o if_o they_o do_v this_o now_o be_v they_o not_o dead_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v christ_n himself_o how_o he_o fortify_v &_o confirm_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v when_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n as_o though_o some_o man_n have_v answer_v what_o then_o he_o add_v withal_o but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n but_o against_o this_o say_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n christ_n therefore_o die_v 9_o rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v have_v dominion_n both_o over_o the_o dead_a and_o over_o the_o live_n whereof_o some_o man_n will_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n for_o god_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v some_o which_o answer_n that_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o say_v the_o very_a truth_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o but_o a_o slender_a shift_n in_o argue_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o evident_a enough_o that_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v both_o count_v one_o and_o the_o word_n elohe_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v very_o often_o translate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o doubt_n must_v be_v dissolve_v another_o way_n as_o to_o say_v with_o christ_n that_o god_n be_v only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n but_o that_o these_o must_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o sort_n because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v their_o body_n as_o yet_o join_v to_o they_o and_o some_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o they_o live_v all_o notwithstanding_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o follow_v hereof_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v do_v live_v with_o god_n howbeit_o it_o must_v be_v add_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n of_o a_o part_n of_o those_o which_o be_v he_o so_o as_o he_o will_v only_o have_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v and_o as_o he_o be_v god_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n so_o will_v he_o save_v both_o nor_o shall_v if_o be_v meet_a for_o they_o which_o have_v serve_v god_n pure_o and_o sincere_o to_o obtain_v only_o a_o half_a salvation_n they_o shall_v in_o very_a deed_n have_v a_o full_a whole_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n 25_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v of_o christ_n confute_v the_o anabaptist_n be_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o christ_n argue_v confute_v the_o anabaptist_n be_v two_o way_n beat_v first_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o we_o see_v christ_n do_v plain_o take_v a_o testimony_n from_o hence_o to_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o also_o the_o apostle_n at_o diverse_a time_n do_v again_o whereas_o they_o contend_v with_o we_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n express_v plain_a and_o manifest_a word_n whereby_o be_v affirm_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v neither_o will_v they_o be_v content_a with_o the_o reason_n and_o conclusion_n derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o christ_n nevertheless_o intend_v here_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a bring_v no_o express_a testimony_n but_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o from_o thence_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v infer_v and_o he_o himself_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o testimony_n add_v the_o minor_a or_o less_o proposition_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n but_o there_o be_v other_o also_o even_o of_o our_o time_n which_o think_v that_o the_o testimony_n allege_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o elder_a father_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o know_v it_o sure_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o old_a people_n have_v in_o deed_n salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o receive_v through_o he_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o perpetual_a felicity_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v save_v when_o as_o they_o nevertheless_o as_o yet_o understand_v not_o the_o heavenly_a and_o christian_n mystery_n they_o say_v that_o god_n through_o temporal_a and_o worldly_a promise_n namely_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o of_o innumerable_a issue_n through_o victory_n and_o riches_n feed_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o service_n but_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o everlasting_a death_n as_o the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o all_o good_a gift_n and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o other_o reveal_v the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o derive_v his_o
argument_n from_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n whereas_o they_o of_o the_o old_a time_n never_o understand_v of_o the_o same_o before_o such_o at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o seruetian_o seruetian_o the_o seruetian_o who_o great_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v how_o dare_v they_o say_v this_o if_o they_o embrace_v the_o new_a testament_n doubtless_o paul_n affirm_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 16._o gala._n 3_o 16._o that_o the_o same_o seed_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v be_v christ_n and_o see_v he_o beléeve_v and_o be_v justify_v certeinelie_o he_o have_v not_o that_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o temporal_a thing_n or_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o posterity_n but_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n 23._o rom._n 4_o 23._o we_o be_v justify_v even_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o abraham_n be_v namely_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o also_o say_v of_o he_o 56._o joh._n 8_o 56._o he_o see_v my_o day_n and_o reioise_v beside_o this_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o manifest_o foreshow_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o prophet_n but_o evangelist_n but_o do_v they_o speak_v &_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o sure_o that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o part_n of_o prophet_n but_o of_o mad_a man_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o this_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v unknowen_a otherwise_o the_o saducee_n will_v easy_o have_v answer_v that_o that_o place_n be_v not_o so_o understand_v by_o the_o forefather_n neither_o that_o it_o be_v so_o interpret_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o some_o of_o the_o scribe_n say_v open_o 39_o luk._n 20_o 39_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v well_o and_o as_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v the_o phariseis_n perceive_v that_o christ_n have_v put_v the_o saducee_n to_o silence_n which_o declare_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o cavillation_n further_o 8._o acts._n 23_o 8._o the_o phariseis_n affirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o see_v they_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n who_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assamonaeans_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o avouch_v this_o opinion_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o pervert_v the_o way_n of_o teach_v as_o he_o prove_v his_o own_o saieng_n by_o obscure_a and_o uncerteine_a thing_n whensoever_o he_o handle_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o always_o bring_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a when_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o jew_n what_o they_o beléeve_v concern_v messiah_n and_o they_o have_v answer_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 42._o matt._n 22_o 42._o he_o answer_v and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n 1._o psa_fw-la 110_o 1._o cite_v the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o appéer_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o same_o psalm_n be_v write_v of_o messiah_n he_o shall_v have_v prevail_v nothing_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o divorce_n he_o cite_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o 27._o gen._n 1_o 27._o and_o that_o say_v also_o which_o adam_n speak_v this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n 21._o gen._n 2_o 21._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n here_o also_o he_o compile_v not_o his_o reason_n of_o obscure_a but_o of_o manifest_a thing_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n 37_o matt._n 22_o 37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o the_o other_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o wherefore_o see_v he_o always_o ground_v upon_o manifest_a and_o certain_a thing_n why_o then_o will_v we_o only_o in_o this_o place_n have_v his_o reason_n to_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o obscure_a and_o never_o know_v before_o but_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o these_o thing_n and_o will_v observe_v this_o that_o these_o two_o vice_n namely_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v object_v to_o all_o they_o which_o be_v maintainer_n of_o wicked_a opinion_n for_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o ignorance_n either_o of_o both_o or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o so_o as_o when_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v indevor_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o both_o those_o vice_n whereby_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o testimony_n bring_v by_o christ_n 26_o now_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o course_n of_o time_n i_o will_v handle_v the_o text_n of_o job_n expound_v job._n 19_o 23._o a_o place_n of_o job_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n expound_v which_o be_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n but_o before_o i_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n themselves_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o touch_v that_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o before_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o be_v consider_v he_o do_v move_v man_n after_o this_o sort_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o he_o i_o will_v to_o god_n my_o word_n be_v write_v not_o in_o paper_n but_o in_o a_o book_n yea_o and_o grave_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n in_o lead_n or_o in_o stone_n for_o a_o everlasting_a continuance_n so_o the_o law_n in_o old_a time_n be_v grave_v in_o table_n of_o brass_n lest_o the_o writing_n shall_v wear_v out_o and_o in_o jeremie_n we_o read_v 1._o jere._n 17_o 1._o that_o the_o sin_n of_o juda_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o adamant_n so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v wipe_v out_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v worthy_a of_o memory_n which_o job_n desire_v to_o print_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o i_o know_v certeinlie_o not_o by_o natural_a knowledge_n but_o by_o faith_n that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v he_o begin_v the_o say_n with_o the_o letter_n vau_fw-fr which_o couple_v together_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v other_o faithful_a man_n believe_v this_o i_o also_o know_v and_o confess_v this_o with_o they_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v he_o call_v he_o a_o redeemer_n to_o wit_n from_o death_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o evil_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o live_v because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o quicken_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n this_o undoubted_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o redeemer_n give_v unto_o man_n beside_o he_o and_o therefore_o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v he_o the_o last_o because_o there_o be_v many_o partly_o and_o unperfect_a redéemer_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o last_o and_o perfect_a beside_o who_o no_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v for_o albeit_o the_o hebrew_n word_n acheron_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n as_o to_o say_v that_o redeemer_n of_o i_o live_v and_o at_o the_o last_o time_n he_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o dust_n this_o do_v some_o attribute_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o his_o body_n which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v dust_n and_o undoubted_o christ_n in_o rise_v again_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o which_o sleep_n 20._o 1._o co._n 15_o 20._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v in_o the_o last_o time_n because_o his_o resurrection_n happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o age_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o age_n to_o be_v look_v for_o than_o that_o which_o we_o now_o live_v in_o 18._o 1._o joh._n 2_o 18._o so_o that_o of_o john_n it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o hour_n we_o may_v very_o convenientlie_o also_o refer_v that_o say_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o of_o that_o live_a redeemer_n it_o may_v be_v say_v at_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
so_o gréevous_a wickedness_n and_o very_o well_o doubtless_o among_o the_o hebrews_n be_v both_o glory_n &_o tongue_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n cavod_v for_o albeit_o that_o man_n dignity_n depend_v of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n name_n why_o the_o hebrews_n call_v a_o tongue_n and_o glory_n both_o by_o one_o name_n yet_o the_o same_o be_v invisible_a be_v not_o know_v by_o any_o other_o thing_n more_o than_o by_o speech_n whereupon_o some_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o special_a distinction_n of_o mankind_n be_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v and_o aristotle_n say_v that_o word_n be_v token_n of_o those_o passion_n or_o affection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n also_o democritus_n teach_v that_o speech_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o certain_a flow_v of_o reason_n for_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o reason_n which_o be_v hide_v flow_v and_o break_v forth_o by_o word_n so_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o david_n be_v i_o have_v conceive_v so_o much_o joy_n in_o my_o mind_n as_o my_o tongue_n excéedinglie_o reioise_v in_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o benefit_n neither_o do_v my_o gladness_n there_o cease_v but_o it_o also_o replenish_v the_o body_n for_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n the_o verb_n jaschab_n betoken_v not_o only_o to_o lie_v or_o rest_n but_o also_o to_o dwell_v whereupon_o some_o have_v interpret_v it_o shall_v bold_o dwell_v and_o from_o whence_o this_o confidence_n arise_v he_o straitwaie_o add_v because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n my_o flesh_n do_v rest_n in_o hope_n or_o bold_o dwell_v because_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o that_o life_n not_o to_o be_v common_a but_o a_o true_a happy_a and_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o he_o add_v thou_o shall_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o thy_o countenance_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o 29_o these_o verse_n of_o david_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o act_n both_o by_o peter_n and_o paul_n 35._o acts._n 2_o 25._o acts._n 13_o 35._o before_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v thing_n which_o pertein_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o three_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v allege_v first_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v secondlie_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n or_o unto_o david_n last_o of_o all_o how_o they_o may_v be_v apt_o apply_v to_o our_o resurrection_n first_o and_o foremost_a we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o judgement_n be_v pronounce_v by_o god_n 19_o gen._n 3_o 19_o against_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n that_o by_o death_n they_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v and_o in_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v perpetuallie_o have_v remain_v unless_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n have_v cut_v off_o and_o abrogate_a that_o curse_n he_o very_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v but_o he_o live_v not_o so_o long_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o his_o dead_a body_n do_v putrify_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v as_o other_o man_n be_v but_o see_v not_o corruption_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o do_v other_o man_n also_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_n see_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o escape_v corruption_n although_o that_o their_o body_n by_o the_o travel_n of_o physician_n be_v preserve_v either_o with_o myrrh_n or_o aloe_n or_o balm_n or_o with_o other_o spice_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v consume_v and_o be_v whole_o dry_v up_o it_o cleave_v to_o the_o bone_n be_v so_o corrupt_v and_o change_v as_o it_o may_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v skin_n than_o flesh_n the_o elect_a while_o they_o live_v here_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o trouble_n vexation_n calamity_n and_o disease_n yea_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o they_o suffer_v gréevous_a thing_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n very_o not_o in_o act_n but_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n thereby_o be_v they_o comfort_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n by_o it_o the_o martyr_n do_v constant_o suffer_v and_o be_v liberal_a of_o their_o life_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o word_n which_o follow_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n this_o hope_n nevertheless_o albeit_o it_o do_v cheer_v we_o up_o very_o much_o and_o do_v excéedinglie_o strengthen_v we_o yet_o have_v it_o sigh_n &_o sob_n join_v therewith_o for_o paul_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 22._o verse_n 22._o write_v we_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v sigh_n in_o ourselves_o expect_v the_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n for_o through_o hope_n we_o be_v save_v 30_o moreover_o that_o say_v have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n grave_n psal_n 16_o 10._o what_o emphasis_n these_o word_n have_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n for_o thereby_o david_n prophesi_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bury_v for_o we_o leave_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o place_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o put_v there_o wherefore_o he_o deal_v not_o in_o this_o place_n touch_v any_o protection_n safe_a custody_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o eternal_a life_n even_o cattle_n and_o brute_n beast_n when_o they_o die_v be_v at_o rest_n as_o well_o from_o disease_n as_o from_o labour_n but_o they_o rest_v not_o in_o hope_n because_o they_o hope_v not_o for_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a resurrection_n the_o hebrew_n word_n chasid_n be_v translate_v by_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v christ_n peculiarlie_o call_v 14._o acts._n 3_o 14._o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n call_v he_o 34._o mark_n 1_o 24._o luk._n 4_o 34._o as_o we_o read_v in_o mark_n and_o in_o luke_n scheol_n among_o the_o hebrews_n express_v both_o a_o grave_n and_o also_o hell_n of_o the_o verb_n schaal_n which_o be_v to_o crave_v because_o these_o thing_n seem_v evermore_o to_o demand_v and_o crave_v neither_o be_v they_o at_o any_o time_n satisfy_v the_o 70._o interpreter_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o hell_n but_o schacath_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o verb_n schacath_n which_o signify_v to_o destroy_v and_o corrupt_v whereupon_o as_o well_o a_o hole_n as_o a_o grave_n be_v call_v schacath_n because_o dead_a carcase_n do_v there_o putrify_v and_o corrupt_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o name_n so_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o neither_o his_o soul_n be_v long_o detain_v in_o hell_n nor_o yet_o his_o body_n so_o long_o tarry_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o it_o have_v trial_n of_o corruption_n these_o word_n contain_v singular_a and_o excellent_a comfort_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n see_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n which_o doubtless_o will_v be_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o if_o so_o be_v that_o our_o body_n and_o flesh_n shall_v be_v subject_v unto_o perpetual_a death_n the_o elect_n do_v advance_v their_o joy_n and_o hope_n because_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n they_o know_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a short_a deliverance_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o time_n certeinlie_o david_n be_v many_o time_n deliver_v from_o sundry_a danger_n and_o from_o most_o sharp_a and_o deadly_a sickness_n and_o for_o those_o benefit_n he_o in_o his_o psalm_n give_v god_n sundry_a thanks_o for_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o benefit_n but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a felicity_n which_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v declare_v when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o but_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a comfort_n that_o arise_v through_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n from_o one_o danger_n or_o another_o and_o from_o one_o disease_n or_o another_o when_o other_o be_v at_o hand_n
and_o that_o final_o we_o must_v die_v for_o that_o in_o deed_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o even_o to_o take_v breath_n for_o a_o time_n further_o i_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o such_o benefit_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o wicked_a because_o both_o their_o death_n be_v oftentimes_o defer_v and_o they_o escape_v from_o sundry_a sickness_n but_o this_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o unto_o they_o death_n be_v turn_v into_o rest_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o proper_o corruption_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o which_o they_o sweet_o lie_v be_v now_o deliver_v from_o the_o trouble_n and_o labour_n of_o this_o life_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n do_v rest_n in_o hope_n it_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o carcase_n or_o dead_a flesh_n do_v hope_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o brute_n and_o rude_a thing_n neither_o do_v it_o hope_v nor_o despair_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o godly_a while_o they_o live_v here_o do_v so_o comfort_v themselves_o as_o they_o hope_v that_o their_o flesh_n shall_v both_o rest_n and_o be_v restore_v unto_o a_o most_o happy_a life_n if_o david_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o prophecy_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o christ_n how_o dare_v foolish_a man_n say_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n peter_n advise_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v credit_n unto_o david_n because_o he_o can_v right_o pronounce_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n who_o function_n be_v to_o foreshow_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v further_o that_o christ_n be_v promise_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o not_o only_o he_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o his_o stock_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n that_o he_o may_v faithful_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o israelite_n 31_o nor_o must_v it_o be_v forget_v that_o david_n do_v not_o write_v hope_n the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n i_o do_v rest_n in_o hope_n but_o he_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o flesh_n lest_o he_o shall_v give_v cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o death_n do_v also_o perteine_a unto_o the_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v such_o as_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v perish_v together_o with_o the_o body_n further_o that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o part_n shall_v be_v restore_v the_o which_o opinion_n we_o have_v before_o confute_v by_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v yet_o more_o manifest_o appear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o soul_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o take_v by_o all_o man_n after_o one_o manner_n for_o some_o do_v consider_v of_o the_o same_o proper_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n and_o then_o they_o take_v the_o word_n scheol_n not_o for_o a_o grave_n but_o for_o hell_n to_o have_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v in_o hell_n but_o shall_v quick_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o body_n hell_n the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n and_o undoubted_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o will_v confirm_v the_o go_n down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n do_v use_v this_o interpretation_n from_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o fly_v who_o say_v with_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o turn_v not_o the_o word_n scheol_n sepulchre_n but_o other_o do_v understand_v soul_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v signify_v a_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v the_o dead_a carcase_n itself_o and_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v i_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v my_o dead_a carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n so_o as_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o second_o clause_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a one_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o grave_n and_o to_o say_v my_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_n this_o interpretation_n david_n kimhi_n follow_v now_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o dead_a man_n or_o a_o dead_a carcase_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o 21._o 11._o verse_n 11._o of_o leviticus_fw-la where_o god_n command_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o contaminate_v or_o pollute_v themselves_o over_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v over_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o over_o a_o dead_a carcase_n but_o for_o this_o matter_n i_o mean_v not_o now_o to_o contend_v but_o yet_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n which_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o former_a exposition_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o have_v note_v that_o they_o fly_v from_o the_o true_a mark_n which_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o descend_v into_o hell_n where_o the_o damn_a soul_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o desert_n as_o that_o he_o suffer_v there_o also_o the_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o those_o evil_n these_o be_v devise_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v they_o ground_v upon_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nay_o rather_o when_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n 30._o john_n 19_o 30._o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v because_o in_o die_v he_o have_v finish_v his_o vocation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v send_v for_o the_o redeem_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o that_o one_o only_a oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrews_n 10._o heb_fw-mi 9_o 10._o he_o obtain_v salvation_n for_o us._n and_o we_o read_v every_o where_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o by_o the_o death_n cross_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v redeem_v but_o we_o read_v not_o where_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o torment_n and_o punishment_n in_o hell_n which_o happen_v after_o his_o death_n further_o when_o he_o be_v even_o now_o die_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n 46._o luk._n 23_o 46._o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n undoubted_o be_v not_o torment_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n for_o i_o think_v that_o hereby_o it_o be_v plain_o show_v what_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o david_n now_o rest_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o this_o oracle_n be_v utter_v concern_v david_n himself_o or_o touch_v christ_n 32_o the_o hebrews_n and_o chéeflie_o among_o they_o d._n kimhi_n think_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o namely_o that_o he_o beléeve_v he_o shall_v in_o that_o sort_n be_v protect_v and_o deliver_v by_o god_n as_o he_o shall_v neither_o be_v leave_v in_o his_o sepulchre_n nor_o see_v the_o grave_n howbeit_o peter_n except_v he_o and_o such_o other_o 19_o verse_n 19_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n say_v unto_o the_o israelite_n for_o i_o may_v bold_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n that_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o that_o his_o sepulchre_n remain_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o his_o dead_a body_n be_v not_o only_o leave_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o that_o it_o there_o become_v rot_v and_o that_o therefore_o that_o pprophecy_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o but_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o hebrews_n laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v and_o say_v without_o all_o doubt_n your_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v as_o you_o yourselves_o confess_v how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o grave_n we_o answer_v grave_n how_o christ_n see_v not_o the_o grave_n that_o we_o in_o very_a deed_n confess_v that_o christ_n die_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o he_o be_v detain_v either_o by_o death_n or_o by_o hell_n wherefore_o his_o dead_a body_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n neither_o do_v he_o see_v corruption_n if_o we_o understand_v schacath_n to_o signify_v putrefaction_n which_o by_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v the_o lawful_a interpretation_n thereof_o but_o if_o we_o yield_v unto_o these_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o that_o word_n be_v signify_v either_o a_o grave_n or_o a_o sepulchre_n we_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v pronounce_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o grave_n either_o by_o the_o
figure_n hypérbole_n or_o else_o by_o catachrésis_n by_o which_o figure_n we_o say_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o extant_a or_o be_v not_o do_v because_o it_o be_v extant_a &_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n or_o for_o a_o moment_n if_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o touch_v they_o which_o believe_v as_o we_o read_v in_o john_n 51._o john_n 8_o 51._o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o see_v death_n whereas_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o death_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o much_o rather_o and_o more_o true_o be_v it_o pronounce_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v there_o but_o three_o day_n and_o those_o not_o full_o complete_a and_o certeinlie_o according_a to_o these_o trope_n or_o figure_n his_o die_v be_v not_o die_v and_o his_o burieng_n not_o burieng_v indeed_o he_o die_v true_o but_o he_o tarry_v not_o in_o death_n he_o be_v true_o bury_v but_o he_o tarry_v not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o as_o touch_v corruption_n or_o putrefaction_n he_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o trial_n thereof_o wherefore_o unto_o the_o question_n propose_v i_o answer_v that_o david_n when_o he_o hope_v well_o of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n to_o come_v speak_v these_o thing_n but_o yet_o so_o speak_v they_o as_o he_o altogether_o bend_v his_o mind_n upon_o christ_n know_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v appoint_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o shadow_n or_o figure_n of_o he_o chéeflie_o therefore_o he_o refer_v the_o resurrection_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o unto_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o other_o man_n 20_o 1._o co._n 15_o 20_o so_o as_o he_o be_v justly_o and_o deserve_o call_v by_o paul_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v whole_o surmount_v and_o excel_v the_o degree_n &_o condition_n of_o his_o own_o reviue_n for_o he_o will_v carry_v up_o man_n to_o christ_n himself_o neither_o have_v these_o word_n be_v true_o nor_o profitable_o speak_v by_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v refer_v they_o to_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a resurrection_n rule_n a_o rule_n wherefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o firm_a rule_n that_o the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o saint_n all_o those_o be_v chéeflie_o and_o that_o excellentlie_o well_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n so_o then_o david_n speak_v not_o alonlie_o of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o himself_o but_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v include_v among_o other_o of_o his_o member_n thou_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o deny_v this_o which_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v fulfil_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v they_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o david_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o they_o affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v leave_v there_o even_o unto_o those_o time_n nor_o deny_v they_o that_o he_o see_v the_o grave_n see_v he_o be_v therein_o even_o until_o that_o day_n but_o again_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v from_o thence_o be_v take_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v raise_v from_o corruption_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n agree_v to_o david_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o grave_n and_o corruption_n shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a unto_o he_o hereby_o likewise_o it_o appear_v what_o answer_v we_o be_v to_o shape_v unto_o the_o three_o question_n namely_o that_o these_o thing_n belong_v also_o unto_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o with_o david_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o christ_n by_o die_v overcome_v death_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o we_o so_o by_o rise_v again_o he_o live_v both_o unto_o himself_o and_o unto_o us._n wherefore_o perfect_a life_n perpetual_a and_o eternal_a felicity_n as_o concern_v both_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n do_v rest_n in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o distil_v and_o flow_v into_o the_o member_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n of_o they_o some_o demand_n why_o god_n suffer_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o holy_a man_n to_o lie_v so_o long_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o putrify_v see_v both_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereunto_o be_v answer_v 16_o 1._o cor._n 3_o 16_o that_o our_o flesh_n indeed_o be_v of_o one_o kind_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v many_o difference_n put_v between_o they_o for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v pure_a neither_o be_v it_o in_o any_o respect_n subject_n unto_o sin_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n we_o be_v compass_v on_o all_o side_n with_o sin_n only_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o oppress_v moreover_o as_o david_n say_v we_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n but_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v very_o meet_a 18._o matth._n 1._o 18._o that_o the_o head_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v all_o make_v perfect_a together_o in_o one_o so_o then_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o elect_a do_v wait_v until_o the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v complete_a 33_o but_o see_v in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v there_o be_v only_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o bless_a some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v doubt_v wicked_a whither_o the_o resurrection_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o wicked_a whether_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v also_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o answer_v that_o the_o resurrection_n do_v also_o belong_v unto_o they_o because_o even_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o do_v perish_v 22_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 22_o and_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n so_o shall_v all_o be_v quicken_v in_o christ_n but_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o glory_n but_o the_o ungodlie_a to_o destruction_n wherefore_o we_o read_v in_o john_n 25._o john_n 5_o 25._o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o they_o which_o have_v do_v well_o shall_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o which_o have_v do_v ill_o into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v of_o condemnation_n therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v the_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n the_o other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o reprobate_n may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a fall_n and_o destruction_n than_o life_n and_o resurrection_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o prophet_n esaie_n in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n say_v 19_o verse_n 19_o thy_o slay_a man_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o wicked_a the_o dead_a man_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o so_o then_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n life_n shall_v be_v restore_v aswell_o unto_o the_o good_a as_o unto_o the_o bad_a but_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v honour_v with_o great_a glory_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a shall_v receive_v perpetual_a shame_n this_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o divine_a scripture_n make_v often_o mention_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a be_v treat_v of_o those_o word_n which_o david_n add_v do_v hear_v witness_n say_v thou_o shall_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o by_o which_o word_n be_v show_v that_o this_o happy_a resurrection_n pertain_v only_o unto_o they_o which_o have_v set_v god_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n 34_o but_o there_o do_v not_o want_v at_o this_o day_n also_o which_o say_v enough_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o david_n indeed_o foretold_v of_o these_o thing_n yet_o not_o so_o expresselie_o and_o manifest_o as_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o other_o but_o that_o only_a by_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n those_o thing_n be_v expound_v and_o make_v plain_a for_o they_o affirm_v further_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o resurrection_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v evident_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n therein_o but_o by_o
restore_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a in_o john_n 25._o john_n 12_o 25._o he_o that_o love_v his_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v loose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o do_v hate_v the_o same_o shall_v preserve_v it_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o under_o the_o word_n soul_n he_o understand_v this_o life_n of_o the_o body_n whereunto_o he_o that_o be_v overmuch_o affect_v and_o will_v not_o render_v it_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v loose_v the_o same_o because_o in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v judge_v to_o perpetual_a destruction_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v loose_v the_o same_o shall_v receive_v it_o safe_a unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o 25._o of_o matthew_n 32._o matt._n 25_o 32._o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o in_o the_o 13._o 27_o mark_n 13._o 27_o of_o mark_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o shall_v gather_v his_o elect_a together_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o act_n 31_o acts._n 17_o verse_n 18_o 31_o paul_n preach_v this_o resurrection_n to_o the_o athenians_n when_o there_o be_v present_a with_o he_o the_o stoic_n &_o epicure_n in_o the_o street_n of_o mars_n who_o hear_v of_o that_o doctrine_n partly_o they_o laugh_v it_o to_o scorn_n &_o partly_o they_o say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o another_o time_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o they_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o carrier_n about_o of_o news_n &_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strang_n god_n &_o of_o new_a doctrine_n 6._o verse_n 6._o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o 23_o chapter_n when_o as_o paul_n stand_v in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o scribe_n pharisy_n and_o priest_n and_o see_v himself_o to_o live_v in_o great_a danger_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o a_o pharisie_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisie_n 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o i_o be_o judge_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o again_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n when_o he_o have_v plead_v his_o cause_n before_o felix_n the_o precedent_n he_o testify_v 8._o acts._n 26_o 8._o that_o both_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a shall_v rise_v again_o the_o very_a which_o thing_n he_o rehearse_v again_o when_o he_o be_v before_o festus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n agrippa_n and_o bernice_n his_o wife_n 54_o yea_o and_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n 3._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o first_o chapter_n say_v that_o god_n according_a to_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o livelie_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o you_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 13._o 2._o pet._n 3_o 13._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n the_o three_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o verse_n 2._o also_o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o three_o chapter_n write_v when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o whereof_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o see_v christ_n have_v a_o body_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o together_o with_o our_o body_n 12._o verse_n 12._o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n we_o read_v and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4._o verse_n 4._o also_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n 14._o verse_n 14._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n also_o bless_v be_v they_o which_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o their_o power_n may_v be_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o paul_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o if_o his_o spirit_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n for_o if_o we_o be_v plant_v with_o he_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n 15._o 1._o cor._n 15._o unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o epistle_n and_o 15._o chapter_n he_o entreat_v purpose_o and_o diligent_o of_o this_o question_n in_o such_o sort_n confirm_v the_o resurrection_n that_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o meaning_n therein_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v i_o will_v not_o draw_v out_o word_n from_o thence_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v meet_a to_o recite_v the_o whole_a chapter_n etc._n vers_fw-la 13._o etc._n etc._n howbeit_o this_o i_o will_v rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n our_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n and_o god_n have_v also_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o by_o his_o power_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n etc._n verse_n 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o chapter_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o our_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n not_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o and_o that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n we_o sigh_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o be_v clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_a up_o of_o life_n further_o it_o be_v add_v that_o all_o we_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o verse_n 1._o the_o second_o chapter_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a through_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o with_o he_o and_o make_v we_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n 10._o verse_n 10._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n while_o i_o be_o make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n if_o i_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a unto_o the_o colossian_n 12._o verse_n 12._o the_o second_o chapter_n you_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o raise_v together_o with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n which_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a likewise_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 3._o verse_n 3._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n wherefore_o when_o christ_n your_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o be_v make_v manifest_a with_o he_o in_o glory_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o epistle_n the_o 4._o 13._o verse_n 13._o chapter_n he_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o sorrow_n for_o they_o that_o be_v asleep_a as_o other_o do_v which_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o god_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o those_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n and_o straight_o after_o 16._o ibidem_fw-la 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o unto_o the_o hebrews_n the_o second_o chapter_n 14._o verse_n 14._o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v abolish_v he_o who_o have_v power_n over_o death_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n 19_o ibidem_fw-la 19_o when_o abraham_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n of_o who_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o posterity_n he_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o god_n be_v able_a even_o to_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o reduce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n jude_n 15._o verse_n 15._o in_o his_o epistle_n bring_v in_o enoch_n for_o a_o testimony_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n and_o say_v 2d_o verse_n 2d_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v in_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n and_o to_o
be_v not_o so_o change_v as_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o round_a figure_n as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n his_o face_n remain_v several_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o part_n for_o the_o evangelist_n write_v resurrection_n luk._n 24_o 43._o what_o manner_n of_o body_n christ_n have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n furthermore_o when_o as_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o they_o i_o judge_v he_o do_v it_o with_o his_o tooth_n mouth_n throat_n and_o belly_n not_o with_o his_o foot_n or_o the_o skull_n of_o his_o head_n also_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o that_o no_o doubt_n with_o his_o tongue_n and_o mouth_n not_o with_o his_o knee_n and_o leg_n beside_o it_o be_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n 10._o john_n 10_o 10._o that_o he_o show_v his_o side_n that_o be_v pierse_v upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o he_o have_v the_o same_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o body_n so_o as_o these_o member_n be_v either_o member_n in_o very_a deed_n or_o else_o counterfeit_a member_n and_o delusion_n if_o they_o be_v very_a member_n let_v these_o man_n agree_v that_o body_n with_o their_o several_a member_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o resurrection_n but_o if_o they_o be_v delusion_n and_o counterfeit_a thing_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v ill_o prove_v by_o a_o lie_n but_o they_o will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v certain_a prerogative_n belong_v unto_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o as_o we_o be_v conceive_v of_o man_n seed_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fashion_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n howbeit_o for_o my_o part_n i_o take_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o our_o resurrection_n so_o that_o if_o to_o he_o be_v restore_v his_o own_o proper_a part_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v restore_v unto_o us._n but_o they_o add_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o apostle_n by_o a_o certain_a dispensation_n when_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n unto_o life_n otherwise_o he_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v airy_a and_o spiritual_a 3â—_n luke_n 24._o 16_o ibidem_fw-la 3â—_n when_o as_o he_o so_o deal_v wish_v his_o apostle_n as_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o vanish_v not_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o become_v invisible_a as_o also_o when_o he_o enter_v in_o unto_o they_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o the_o apostle_n know_v he_o not_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v invisible_a or_o that_o he_o want_v flesh_n and_o hand_n but_o because_o as_o say_v the_o evangelist_n their_o eye_n be_v hold_v 16._o ibidem_fw-la 16._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o wherefore_o when_o as_o they_o know_v he_o afterward_o he_o write_v that_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v know_v their_o eye_n to_o be_v let_v and_o no_o diversity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n further_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o upon_o the_o sudden_a from_o their_o eye_n neither_o do_v they_o see_v he_o any_o more_o because_o their_o eye_n be_v let_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o perceive_v his_o depart_n homitian_n apollonius_n the_o conjurer_n vanish_v away_o before_o homitian_n apollonius_n tyanaeus_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o council_n before_o domitian_n be_v sudden_o take_v from_o among_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o appear_v any_o more_o not_o that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v invisible_a or_o vanish_v into_o air_n but_o because_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a be_v hold_v by_o the_o conjure_n of_o devil_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o present_a or_o when_o he_o go_v away_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o devilish_a sorcery_n about_o the_o body_n of_o a_o profane_a man_n shall_v we_o deny_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v present_v the_o perfect_a godhead_n 19_o john_n 20_o 19_o also_o the_o argument_n as_o touch_v the_o door_n be_v weak_a for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o come_v in_o unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o house_n top_n or_o in_o at_o the_o window_n when_o as_o the_o gate_n be_v lock_v and_o perhaps_o at_o his_o come_n the_o door_n give_v place_n and_o make_v passage_n for_o he_o but_o what_o need_v much_o speech_n 7_o ezech._n 37_o 7_o ezechiel_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a speak_v nothing_o of_o a_o airy_a or_o elemental_a body_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bone_n come_v unto_o bone_n and_o every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o joint_a that_o they_o be_v joint_v together_o with_o sinew_n cover_v with_o flesh_n and_o skin_n put_v thereupon_o and_o that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o stand_v upright_o upon_o their_o foot_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n describe_v body_n even_o as_o he_o know_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o job_n say_v 26._o job._n 19_o 26._o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n with_o these_o eye_n of_o i_o neither_o shall_v i_o be_v another_o but_o as_o touch_v substance_n the_o very_a same_o that_o i_o now_o be_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a as_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v explain_v place_n that_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o place_n 65_o and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v that_o body_n which_o we_o now_o have_v but_o it_o shall_v also_o occupy_v a_o place_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v together_o and_o at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n and_o especial_o of_o humane_a body_n suffer_v not_o this_o for_o see_v they_o be_v limit_v and_o describe_v with_o their_o part_n member_n and_o lineament_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v contain_v in_o certain_a place_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v find_v some_o so_o shameless_a and_o untemperate_a who_o to_o defend_v their_o opinion_n either_o of_o ubiquity_n or_o of_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n dare_v require_v of_o we_o to_o prove_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o a_o body_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o place_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v together_o at_o one_o time_n in_o sundry_a place_n what_o if_o we_o again_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v demand_v of_o they_o that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n they_o shall_v show_v we_o by_o express_a word_n that_o a_o definite_a body_n may_v be_v without_o place_n or_o together_o at_o one_o time_n in_o sundry_a place_n certeinlie_o unless_o they_o will_v use_v other_o canonical_a book_n than_o those_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n acknowledge_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v we_o any_o such_o testimony_n wherefore_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v author_n must_v be_v hear_v that_o undoubted_o have_v decree_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v even_o as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v testify_v and_o augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o cyrillus_n also_o in_o his_o dialog_n de_fw-fr trmitate_v who_o write_v that_o even_o the_o divine_a nature_n if_o it_o be_v divisible_a shall_v be_v of_o quantity_n and_o in_o any_o wise_n in_o a_o place_n nor_o may_v not_o avoid_v circumscription_n very_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v new_o make_v except_o it_o be_v when_o they_o withstand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v be_v not_o repugnant_a thereunto_o see_v then_o they_o can_v show_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v they_o cease_v without_o they_o to_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o article_n of_o faith_n place_n that_o christ_n his_o body_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v coin_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o wheresoever_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v every_o where_o attribute_n a_o place_n unto_o he_o sometime_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o galilee_n otherwhile_o at_o jerusalem_n 1._o john_n 2_o 1._o 13._o 14._o joh._n 12_o 1._o now_o and_o then_o in_o bethania_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o they_o so_o assign_v he_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o they_o may_v exclude_v he_o from_o a_o other_o for_o he_o himself_o say_v 6._o matt._n 26_o 6._o when_o he_o go_v to_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n he_o be_v dead_a &_o i_o be_o
glad_a that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o whereby_o he_o testify_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o way_n 15_o john_n 11_o 15_o as_o he_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n in_o bethania_n and_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v show_v he_o to_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o 6_o matt._n 28_o 6_o thus_o he_o so_o go_v from_o thence_o as_o he_o be_v not_o there_o present_a after_o this_o manner_n do_v christ_n speak_v and_o the_o angel_n testify_v so_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n and_o be_v not_o where_o else_o but_o they_o will_v say_v act_n what_o manner_n of_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n to_o the_o act_n when_o we_o ask_v the_o â—…estion_n concern_v power_n thou_o answer_v we_o as_o touch_v the_o fact_n hereunto_o say_v i_o that_o that_o power_n which_o be_v not_o show_v to_o have_v at_o any_o time_n break_v out_o into_o act_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o any_o purpose_n again_o i_o return_v to_o the_o first_o demand_n and_o i_o require_v that_o they_o will_v show_v i_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o this_o can_v be_v namely_o that_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v without_o place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v together_o in_o diverse_a place_n but_o see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v this_o let_v they_o cease_v to_o affirm_v and_o to_o set_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v and_o affirm_v by_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o wine_n and_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n .28_o matt._n 26_o 26._o and_o .28_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o these_o word_n be_v far_o otherwise_o understand_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o wise_a sort_n than_o they_o understand_v they_o wherefore_o a_o firm_a and_o certain_a argument_n be_v not_o take_v from_o a_o place_n diverslie_o expound_v and_o this_o perhaps_o also_o they_o will_v object_v 37._o luke_n 1_o 37._o there_o be_v nothing_o unpossible_a unto_o god_n i_o know_v that_o so_o it_o be_v write_v howbeit_o that_o sentence_n must_v not_o be_v admit_v without_o all_o exception_n 13._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 13._o for_o paul_n except_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v so_o true_a as_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o and_o the_o father_n except_v many_o other_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v common_o say_v in_o the_o school_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n do_v include_v contradiction_n among_o themselves_o can_v be_v do_v by_o god_n furthermore_n god_n the_o heretic_n argument_n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o heretic_n abuse_v that_o say_n who_o be_v reproove_v by_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o affirm_v absurd_a and_o unpossible_a thing_n answer_v that_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la which_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o affirm_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o son_n and_o be_v urge_v by_o we_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o shall_v beget_v himself_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o be_v unpossible_a as_o touch_v we_o but_o that_o with_o god_n allthing_n may_v be_v together_o the_o place_n and_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v join_v together_o 66_o but_o i_o retire_v myself_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o acknowledge_v so_o great_a a_o conjunction_n between_o a_o place_n and_o a_o body_n comprehend_v therein_o as_o the_o place_n be_v take_v away_o it_o utterlie_o forbid_v the_o thing_n place_v to_o be_v which_o reason_n will_v not_o be_v firm_a but_o altogether_o feeble_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o body_n to_o be_v without_o a_o place_n for_o it_o may_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o have_v no_o be_v if_o the_o place_n be_v utterlie_o take_v away_o in_o job_n the_o seven_o chapter_n 10._o verse_n 10._o when_o as_o the_o prophet_n will_v show_v that_o man_n after_o death_n have_v no_o be_v say_v his_o place_n shall_v not_o know_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o life_n the_o place_n shall_v not_o behold_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v 36._o verse_n 36._o and_o david_n in_o the_o 37._o psalm_n express_v the_o same_o more_o plain_o say_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v thou_o shall_v seek_v his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v thus_o therefore_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v whereupon_o augustine_n who_o these_o man_n with_o so_o great_a impudency_n refuse_v be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v when_o he_o write_v concern_v body_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o where_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o for_o he_o do_v not_o learn_v that_o form_n of_o speak_v only_o of_o aristotle_n or_o of_o natural_a philosophy_n but_o of_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n come_v the_o place_n also_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o these_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o these_o saieng_n belong_v only_o unto_o this_o life_n and_o to_o the_o present_a state_n we_o be_v in_o see_v place_n do_v also_o perteine_a unto_o the_o everlasting_a felicity_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 24._o john_n 14_o 2._o john_n 17_o 24._o when_o he_o advertise_v they_o of_o his_o departure_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o again_o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o my_o minister_n shall_v be_v and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n we_o be_v teach_v 4_o apoc._n 14_o 4_o that_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a do_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o shall_v go_v but_o local_a motion_n can_v be_v without_o place_n and_o that_o one_o body_n can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o father_n do_v so_o well_o know_v once_o that_o one_o body_n can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o as_o they_o will_v not_o attribute_v that_o unto_o angel_n yea_o and_o they_o prove_v thereby_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v together_o at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n which_o as_o they_o declare_v can_v agree_v to_o any_o creature_n and_o to_o this_o opinion_n do_v basil_n in_o his_o tretise_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la didymus_n cyrillus_n theodoretus_n and_o many_o other_o condescend_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v confess_v the_o very_a same_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n say_v 21._o acts._n 3_o 21._o that_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o so_o long_o as_o or_o until_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v there_o be_v a_o great_a efficacy_n and_o a_o great_a weight_n of_o signification_n in_o the_o adverbe_n of_o time_n until_o or_o so_o long_o as_o for_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v so_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o presence_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o our_o place_n there_o may_v perhaps_o be_v other_o thing_n bring_v but_o these_o i_o judge_v sufficient_a for_o prove_v of_o these_o property_n in_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o whereof_o i_o have_v hitherto_o treat_v 67_o now_o last_o we_o must_v confute_v those_o argument_n which_o be_v object_v at_o the_o beginning_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v make_v against_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o porphyrius_n soul_n for_o obtain_v of_o the_o chief_a felicity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n shall_v eschew_v all_o body_n because_o those_o trouble_n and_o let_v the_o mind_n that_o it_o can_v apply_v itself_o unto_o heavenly_a thing_n yea_o and_o he_o seem_v for_o this_o cause_n to_o have_v forsake_v plato_n who_o affirm_v a_o return_n of_o soul_n to_o their_o former_a body_n here_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o philosopher_n have_v respect_n to_o humane_a body_n not_o as_o they_o be_v institute_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o as_o they_o be_v now_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v and_o indeed_o so_o good_a be_v god_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o give_v nothing_o unto_o man_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o that_o may_v hinder_v felicity_n he_o see_v allthing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o they_o be_v very_o good_a 31._o gen._n 1_o 31._o and_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a devise_n i_o will_v not_o say_v a_o wicked_a to_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sepulchre_n because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o soul_n man_n the_o
alm_n must_v be_v bestow_v because_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o place_n reserve_v for_o these_o action_n and_o thus_o speak_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n now_o work_v you_o while_o it_o be_v day_n otherwise_o the_o night_n will_v come_v wherein_o no_o man_n can_v work_v gregorius_n neocaesariensis_n refer_v the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o ecclesiastes_n unto_o solomon_n who_o write_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o because_o when_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n he_o in_o a_o manner_n feel_v his_o mind_n to_o grow_v beastly_a and_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o these_o cogitation_n namely_o that_o the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o that_o after_o this_o life_n in_o another_o world_n there_o remain_v not_o either_o cogitation_n or_o work_v or_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n and_o assure_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v occupy_v in_o such_o beastly_a cogitation_n do_v eftsoon_o every_o day_n burn_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o delight_n and_o do_v more_o and_o more_o grow_v beastly_a so_o as_o this_o interpreter_n do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v approve_v by_o solomon_n solomon_n the_o book_n ecclesiastes_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o repentance_n of_o solomon_n who_o he_o think_v to_o make_v report_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o affect_v of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o which_o he_o repent_v because_o this_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n be_v account_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o repentance_n of_o solomon_n wherefore_o the_o voluptuous_a and_o delicate_a man_n to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o their_o beastliness_n do_v say_v that_o as_o well_o man_n as_o beast_n do_v die_v that_o there_o shall_v nothing_o remain_v after_o this_o life_n let_v we_o use_v therefore_o no_o measure_n in_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a delight_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v 3â—_n 1._o co._n â—5_n 3â—_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v also_o olympiodorus_n a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n say_v olympodorus_n the_o saleâ—…_n of_o olympodorus_n that_o first_o these_o thing_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v many_o quality_n be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o man_n as_o beast_n secondlie_o that_o they_o which_o bend_v themselves_o whole_o to_o pleasure_n and_o deligth_n do_v rather_o approach_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o here_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o these_o thing_n lest_o we_o in_o our_o manner_n degenerate_a into_o brute_n beast_n whereas_o we_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o ordain_v to_o become_v one_o day_n like_a unto_o angel_n last_o he_o interprete_v they_o to_o be_v man_n which_o right_o use_v reason_n but_o those_o to_o be_v beast_n which_o have_v utterlie_o addict_v themselves_o to_o flesh_n and_o affection_n but_o who_o say_v he_o know_v those_o man_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o one_o sort_n or_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o other_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v that_o solomon_n speak_v these_o thing_n under_o the_o person_n of_o voluptuous_a man_n or_o else_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o gregorius_n neocaesariensis_n he_o have_v in_o remembrance_n his_o own_o person_n 73_o job_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n etc._n verse_n 7_o etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o make_v man_n of_o worse_a condition_n than_o either_o tree_n cut_v down_o the_o river_n and_o the_o sea_n for_o a_o tree_n cut_v down_o spring_v again_o and_o return_v to_o his_o former_a state_n and_o river_n although_o through_o heat_n they_o be_v empty_v of_o their_o water_n yet_o be_v they_o abundantlie_o restore_v unto_o they_o again_o and_o the_o sea_n albeit_o every_o six_o hour_n it_o depart_v from_o the_o dry_a land_n yet_o cover_v it_o the_o same_o again_o but_o it_o fare_v not_o so_o with_o man_n when_o he_o be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n because_o he_o return_v no_o more_o neither_o be_v he_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a state_n these_o thing_n do_v job_n there_o lament_v and_o that_o true_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o man_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n namely_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o even_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v entangle_v in_o these_o thing_n have_v a_o bane_n wherein_o he_o be_v wash_v do_v not_o only_o revive_v again_o but_o return_v from_o death_n to_o life_n we_o must_v otherwise_o determine_v of_o he_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o a_o time_n be_v limit_v wherein_o the_o dead_a return_n not_o unto_o life_n see_v it_o be_v there_o write_v until_o that_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o 12._o ibidem_fw-la 12._o in_o which_o word_n be_v note_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n job_n then_o deni_v not_o but_o that_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o after_o heaven_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o much_o more_o do_v he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v this_o when_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o compare_v death_n unto_o sleep_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v waken_v for_o sleep_n be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o hereunto_o be_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v limit_v by_o watch_v yea_o and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 13._o job._n 14_o 13._o who_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o will_v hide_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n until_o thy_o wrath_n be_v overpast_v by_o which_o form_n of_o speak_v he_o show_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o that_o death_n shall_v once_o have_v a_o end_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o to_o appoint_v a_o time_n wherein_o thou_o may_v remember_v i_o and_o he_o afterward_o bear_v record_n that_o he_o wait_v for_o a_o renew_n and_o straitwaie_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v call_v i_o &_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o namely_o i_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a thou_o undoubted_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o â—…y_o right_a hand_n to_o thy_o own_o workmanship_n yea_o and_o some_o have_v expound_v the_o same_o place_n by_o a_o interrogative_n point_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a say_n shall_v a_o tree_n cut_v down_o a_o river_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a state_n and_o man_n not_o attain_v thereto_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a see_v man_n be_v far_o better_a than_o these_o thing_n &_o thou_o with_o no_o less_o care_n regard_v he_o and_o undoubted_o aben-ezra_n grant_v that_o the_o resurrection_n in_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v but_o those_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o difficult_a which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n 7._o job._n 7_o 7._o where_o he_o say_v my_o eye_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o see_v good_a thing_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o concern_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o perteine_a unto_o this_o life_n for_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o dead_a shall_v not_o return_v again_o to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o beget_v child_n as_o they_o do_v before_o while_o they_o live_v here_o moreover_o he_o say_v the_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o 8._o ibidem_fw-la 8._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o after_o this_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o bargain_n covenant_n &_o intercourse_n between_o man_n as_o there_o be_v before_o to_o this_o he_o add_v 9_o verse_n 9_o the_o cloud_n be_v go_v and_o return_v no_o more_o even_o so_o he_o that_o descend_v into_o the_o pit_n ascend_v not_o neither_o return_v to_o his_o own_o house_n neither_o know_v any_o more_o his_o own_o place_n 74_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o warn_v be_v speak_v as_o touch_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v consider_v to_o be_v without_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n corrupt_v and_o unperfect_a and_o also_o if_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v weigh_v of_o according_a as_o they_o be_v indeed_o for_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v overcome_v by_o natural_a strength_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n because_o no_o man_n by_o the_o help_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v call_v back_o from_o thence_o but_o if_o we_o embrace_v christ_n with_o a_o perfect_a faith_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o hell_n we_o have_v thereby_o great_a redemption_n in_o he_o 6._o 1._o sam._n 2_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o lead_v we_o down_o unto_o hell_n and_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o
have_v foreshow_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v 11_o 1._o co._n 10_o 11_o that_o as_o paul_n say_v this_o our_o age_n be_v the_o last_o so_o as_o another_o age_n after_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o touch_v this_o time_n of_o we_o christ_n say_v 20._o matt._n 28_o 20._o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o age_n be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 26_o 1._o co._n 11_o 26_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v by_o which_o say_v he_o declare_v that_o our_o sacrament_n shall_v endure_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o many_o be_v lead_v by_o conjecture_n which_o be_v but_o weak_a i_o will_v not_o say_v vain_a to_o appoint_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o bring_v forth_o a_o oracle_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o hebrews_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o elias_n and_o his_o school_n namely_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v six_o thousand_o year_n and_o those_o year_n they_o distribute_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o wit_n that_o two_o thousand_o year_n be_v spend_v before_o the_o law_n two_o thousand_o year_n under_o the_o law_n &_o two_o thousand_o year_n they_o appoint_v to_o be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n and_o other_o have_v feign_v which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o purpose_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v six_o day_n even_o as_o it_o be_v make_v in_o six_o day_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o last_a thereof_o they_o appoint_v for_o every_o day_n a_o thousand_o yéer_v as_o though_o this_o have_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o david_n when_o he_o say_v 4._o psal_n 90_o 4._o and_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o thou_o be_v as_o yesterday_o that_o be_v past_a also_o there_o be_v other_o which_o think_v that_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v live_v upon_o the_o earth_n 33._o year_n which_o number_n christ_n live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o touch_v his_o body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o to_o every_o year_n they_o distribute_v fifty_o usual_a year_n that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v invention_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n that_o whereas_o we_o have_v so_o many_o clear_a and_o manifest_a thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o other_o virtue_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o obscure_a we_o will_v leave_v those_o utterlie_o neglect_v and_o with_o so_o great_a superstition_n follow_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o serve_v less_o unto_o salvation_n this_o do_v the_o devil_n endeavour_n that_o we_o shall_v earnest_o occupy_v ourselves_o in_o question_n which_o be_v infinite_a &_o unprofitable_a lay_v aside_o other_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_o keep_v but_o when_o we_o hear_v mention_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n let_v we_o rather_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v lest_o we_o be_v find_v negligent_a true_a certeinelie_o it_o be_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o augustine_n say_v understand_v prophecy_n be_v soon_o fulfil_v than_o understand_v that_o prophecy_n be_v soon_o fulfil_v than_o understand_v wherefore_o when_o we_o see_v some_o of_o those_o sign_n which_o christ_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o token_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v let_v we_o say_v with_o our_o own_o self_n perhaps_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o let_v we_o fervent_o desire_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o most_o earnest_a faith_n that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a and_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n concern_v the_o age_n and_o space_n of_o time_n the_o heretic_n martion_n cerdo_n praxeas_n and_o valentinus_n have_v shameful_o dote_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n 4_o the_o defer_v of_o punishment_n 4._o in_o rom._n 2_o verse_n 4._o which_o god_n use_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n seem_v to_o invite_v man_n to_o return_v unto_o god_n although_o it_o have_v not_o the_o like_a strength_n of_o work_v in_o all_o man_n wherefore_o all_o why_o god_n punish_v some_o and_o not_o all_o when_o we_o see_v some_o punish_v and_o we_o ourselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n spare_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v weigh_v this_o goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o bear_v with_o we_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v correct_v ourselves_o of_o which_o thing_n christ_n admonish_v we_o when_o he_o say_v at_o what_o time_n that_o word_n be_v bring_v he_o of_o some_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o siloa_n 4._o luke_n 13_o 4._o do_v you_o think_v that_o they_o alone_o have_v sin_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v not_o only_o they_o have_v deserve_v that_o punishment_n but_o many_o other_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v the_o like_a but_o god_n will_v show_v forth_o certain_a particular_a example_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o one_o day_n shall_v be_v general_a indeed_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v defer_v but_o yet_o it_o shall_v most_o certeinlie_o come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v 6._o ibidem_fw-la 6._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n which_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o household_n command_v to_o be_v cut_v down_o see_v it_o bear_v no_o fruit_n admonish_v we_o of_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n for_o the_o husbandman_n obtain_v that_o the_o cut_n down_o thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a while_n defer_v for_o that_o he_o will_v doong_n it_o and_o husband_n it_o if_o perhaps_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v dig_v up_o by_o the_o root_n but_o be_v also_o throw_v into_o the_o fire_n here_o be_v we_o teach_v not_o straitwaie_o to_o forsake_v our_o brethren_n offend_v how_o we_o shall_v deal_v towards_o our_o brethren_n that_o offend_v when_o they_o offend_v but_o patient_o for_o a_o time_n to_o expect_v and_o that_o even_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v so_o shall_v we_o by_o benefit_n provoke_v they_o to_o repentance_n not_o omit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n brotherlie_a admonition_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o very_a same_o man_n 5._o rom_n 5_o 24._o and_o 2_o 5._o who_o paul_n say_v be_v punish_v when_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o hart_n and_o unto_o shameful_a affection_n and_o also_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n shall_v again_o be_v punish_v punishment_n god_n punish_v the_o wicked_a with_o a_o double_a punishment_n which_o therefore_o be_v do_v because_o that_o first_o kind_n of_o punishment_n draw_v they_o unto_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v sore_a and_o gréevous_a punishment_n lay_v upon_o they_o but_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n write_v in_o his_o first_o chapter_n expound_v verse_n 9_o a_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n expound_v namely_o that_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o use_v twice_o for_o one_o thing_n see_v these_o man_n be_v punish_v once_o why_o be_v they_o punish_v again_o certeinlie_o that_o sentence_n so_o common_o frequent_v that_o god_n punish_v not_o twice_o be_v not_o so_o write_v in_o the_o prophet_n although_o it_o be_v so_o read_v in_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n the_o word_n be_v after_o this_o sort_n why_o do_v you_o devise_v against_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v a_o end_n neither_o shall_v tribulation_n arise_v the_o second_o time_n which_o word_n some_o of_o the_o hebrews_n as_o jerom_n report_v do_v interpret_v of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o see_v they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n at_o the_o first_o time_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n think_v that_o they_o have_v be_v able_a in_o like_a manner_n to_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o say_v that_o after_o the_o first_o tribulation_n a_o second_o shall_v not_o follow_v indeed_o this_o exposition_n may_v be_v bear_v withal_o but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a namely_o to_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v against_o senacherib_n which_o besiege_v jerusalem_n unto_o who_o god_n threaten_v a_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a destruction_n i_o will_v say_v he_o so_o blot_v thou_o out_o as_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o rise_v the_o second_o time_n against_o thou_o one_o plague_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a thou_o shall_v be_v so_o vehementlie_o afflict_v therewith_o neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n dream_n as_o
kind_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n this_o i_o think_v be_v most_o fit_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o elder_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v as_o assistant_n unto_o the_o pastor_n they_o as_o be_v the_o discréete_a sort_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o great_a zeal_n and_o godliness_n be_v choose_v out_o from_o among_o the_o laity_n elder_n the_o office_n of_o the_o elder_n their_o office_n be_v chief_o to_o attend_v unto_o discipline_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o every_o man_n do_v and_o in_o every_o house_n and_o family_n to_o see_v what_o need_n every_o one_o have_v as_o touch_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o body_n for_o the_o church_n have_v her_o ancient_n or_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v her_o senate_n which_o according_a to_o the_o time_n provide_v for_o profitable_a thing_n paul_n describe_v this_o kind_n of_o ministry_n not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v the_o elder_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 17._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o especial_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n in_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v some_o elder_n which_o teach_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n elder_n two_o sort_n of_o elder_n and_o there_o be_v other_o which_o although_o they_o do_v not_o this_o yet_o as_o ancient_n and_o elder_n they_o do_v govern_v in_o the_o church_n this_o do_v not_o ambrose_n leave_v untouched_a when_o he_o do_v expound_v that_o place_n yea_o he_o complain_v that_o even_o then_o either_o through_o pride_n or_o through_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n wear_v away_o for_o while_o they_o which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n seek_v to_o draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o they_o provide_v as_o diligent_o as_o they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o fellow_n officer_n join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o room_n 8_o rom._n 12._o 8_o wherefore_o paul_n will_v that_o they_o which_o have_v this_o charge_n shall_v do_v their_o endeavour_n and_o remove_v sloth_n and_o sluggishness_n further_o he_o add_v he_o that_o show_v mercy_n let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o cheerfulness_n man_n the_o office_n of_o widow_n and_o of_o old_a man_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o office_n of_o widow_n and_o of_o old_a man_n which_o be_v to_o that_o end_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o stranger_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a for_o good_a cause_n he_o command_v these_o to_o have_v chéerefulnesse_n for_o man_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o afflict_a be_v much_o reléeve_v if_o they_o see_v their_o necessity_n be_v minister_v unto_o with_o chéerefulnesse_n for_o they_o which_o with_o a_o frown_a countenance_n and_o heavy_a cheer_n do_v these_o thing_n seem_v to_o add_v sorrow_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o thereby_o they_o misdoubt_v that_o they_o be_v chargeable_a and_o troublesome_a to_o their_o brethren_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o bring_v to_o that_o point_n as_o they_o count_v death_n much_o better_a than_o such_o a_o life_n thus_o much_o speak_v paul_n concern_v the_o public_a ministery_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o upon_o just_a cause_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n free_a gift_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n gift_n why_o these_o ministeres_n be_v call_v free_a gift_n although_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o may_v be_v get_v by_o humane_a art_n and_o industry_n yet_o shall_v we_o never_o bring_v to_o pass_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o kind_n by_o our_o own_o labour_n unless_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v be_v make_v profitable_a and_o effectual_a for_o they_o which_o be_v occupy_v in_o these_o office_n may_v in_o deed_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n obtain_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o well_o like_v of_o the_o people_n but_o they_o can_v further_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n &_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n they_o oftentimes_o have_v god_n favourable_a and_o gracious_a unto_o they_o which_o nevertheless_o obey_v he_o not_o with_o a_o sincere_a wil._n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v exceed_o lament_v that_o this_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o miserable_o decay_v that_o at_o this_o day_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o these_o function_n be_v any_o where_o extant_a in_o the_o stead_n of_o these_o they_o have_v put_v taperbearer_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o acoluthe_n and_o subdeacons_n which_o serve_v for_o trifle_v and_o vain_a action_n about_o that_o superstitious_a altar_n of_o they_o 5._o in_o 1._o cor._n 16._o verse_n 5._o 12_o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 16_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a place_n as_o concern_v the_o visitation_n of_o church_n for_o paul_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n will_v return_v to_o the_o corinthian_n &_o first_o survey_v the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n &_o because_o he_o can_v not_o straight_o way_n travel_v to_o corinth_n he_o devise_v to_o send_v thither_o timothy_n church_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o church_n and_o how_o necessary_a the_o visitation_n of_o church_n be_v the_o state_n of_o humane_a thing_n do_v declare_v by_o the_o which_o we_o easy_o perceive_v that_o thing_n do_v oftentimes_o decay_n and_o fall_n to_o ruin_v unless_o they_o be_v now_o and_o then_o revoke_v to_o their_o first_o order_n and_o institution_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v that_o this_o be_v no_o humane_a but_o a_o apostolical_a invention_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o visitor_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v but_o it_o behoove_v that_o they_o which_o visit_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o great_a authority_n of_o honest_a and_o godly_a life_n and_o also_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n perceive_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v perverse_a which_o they_o will_v amend_v they_o shall_v bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v peradventure_o thou_o will_v say_v see_v all_o church_n have_v their_o own_o pastor_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o other_o man_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o to_o visit_v we_o answer_v that_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o the_o man_n of_o any_o church_n do_v not_o so_o great_o esteem_v their_o own_o pastor_n be_v otherwise_o good_a man_n because_o through_o continual_a conversation_n they_o grow_v in_o contempt_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o three_o or_o four_o which_o be_v of_o other_o church_n be_v man_n of_o great_a name_n and_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o easy_o correct_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pastor_n if_o they_o be_v good_a ordinance_n may_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o good_a they_o may_v be_v amend_v now_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o use_n that_o this_o office_n of_o visit_v be_v assign_v unto_o primate_fw-la and_o archbishop_n because_o those_o man_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o more_o ample_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o which_o do_v excel_v other_o in_o learning_n &_o holiness_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o high_a place_n to_o the_o chief_a sea_n and_o more_o notable_a city_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o most_o place_n at_o this_o day_n such_o high_a degree_n be_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o by_o perverse_a election_n commend_v unto_o unméete_a man_n what_o profit_n can_v these_o man_n bring_v by_o their_o visitation_n very_o not_o a_o whit_n but_o oftentimes_o no_o small_a inconvenience_n of_o call_v and_o especial_o unto_o the_o ministry_n 13_o very_o ill_o do_v they_o gather_v success_n in_o 2._o sam._n 2_o v._n 8._o a_o calling_n must_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o hard_a success_n which_o thus_o say_v thing_n happen_v not_o to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n therefore_o his_o calling_n be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o who_o suffer_v either_o more_o or_o more_o gréevous_a thing_n than_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o yet_o be_v his_o calling_n most_o lawful_a wherefore_o a_o great_a comfort_n be_v here_o offer_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o lawful_a magistrate_n that_o although_o they_o see_v many_o trouble_v lay_v before_o they_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o despair_v for_o those_o thing_n procee_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o very_o hate_v all_o lawful_a call_n for_o he_o see_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v it_o and_o that_o his_o strength_n
of_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n 33_o luke_n 23._o 33_o i_o pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o peter_n expound_v as_o though_o the_o lord_n pray_v not_o for_o other_o also_o assure_o he_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v in_o john_n for_o other_o also_o not_o only_o for_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o for_o all_o man_n that_o shall_v believe_v but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o place_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n and_o i_o answer_v they_o which_o demand_v why_o those_o word_n be_v severallie_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o peter_n sheep_n why_o it_o be_v only_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v take_v away_o the_o infamy_n of_o peter_n thrice_n denial_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o tongue_n of_o peter_n shall_v no_o less_o serve_v to_o the_o love_a than_o to_o the_o fear_v of_o the_o saviour_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o shall_v speak_v no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o life_n present_v he_o do_v and_o the_o same_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v cyrill_n so_o as_o the_o lord_n deal_v after_o this_o manner_n with_o peter_n catch_v as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v two_o hare_n at_o one_o leap_n first_o he_o endeavour_v that_o all_o the_o apostles_n shall_v know_v that_o peter_n be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a place_n secondlie_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o singular_a love_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o sincere_o love_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o flock_n can_v but_o feed_v it_o with_o exceed_a faithfulness_n but_o least_o that_o unto_o any_o man_n it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o hard_o which_o we_o affirm_v either_o that_o peter_n speak_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n or_o else_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o pertain_v also_o unto_o other_o this_o will_v be_v easy_o prove_v by_o the_o usual_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n judgement_n zuinglius_fw-la judgement_n certain_o zuinglius_fw-la labour_v very_o well_o in_o that_o argument_n he_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n gather_v many_o place_n which_o make_v well_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n 67._o verse_n 67._o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n when_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n be_v go_v christ_n turn_v unto_o the_o 12._o say_v unto_o they_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o there_o peter_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o all_o answer_v lord_n unto_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o manifest_o show_v that_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n neither_o do_v the_o confession_n which_o he_o utter_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o a_o little_a before_o both_o we_o bring_v &_o utter_v out_o of_o the_o 16._o 16._o mat._n 16._o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n but_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o man_n do_v not_o answer_v for_o all_o man_n but_o all_o man_n for_o themselves_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n demand_v in_o the_o 22._o 35._o verse_n 35._o of_o luke_n whether_o they_o want_v any_o thing_n while_o they_o live_v together_o with_o he_o they_o answer_v nothing_o again_o in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n 13._o luk._n 9_o 13._o give_v they_o to_o eat_v unto_o who_o they_o answer_v we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n there_o this_o answer_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o all_o whereas_o nevertheless_o in_o john_n it_o be_v assign_v only_o unto_o andrew_n the_o brother_n of_o simon_n peter_n 9_o john_n 6._o 9_o 10._o matt._n 4._o 10._o moreover_o unto_o peter_n and_o andrew_n be_v say_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n but_o to_o come_v more_o near_o unto_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o peter_n answer_v under_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o all_o for_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 8._o 21._o mark_n 8._o 30_o luke_n 9_o 21._o of_o mark_n and_o in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o luke_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v they_o and_o threaten_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o tell_v it_o unto_o other_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o weigh_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v only_o very_o desirous_a to_o speak_v but_o what_o they_o do_v speak_v they_o consider_v not_o they_o be_v exceed_a careful_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o primacy_n servant_n mat._n 20._o 26._o but_o the_o pope_n to_o become_v lord_n of_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n whereas_o the_o lord_n forbid_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o command_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a shall_v behave_v themselves_o as_o the_o lesser_a and_o he_o warn_v that_o such_o ambition_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o ethnic_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 33_o because_o we_o have_v say_v that_o they_o deal_v very_o wicked_o and_o shameful_o 2._o whether_o the_o foul_a life_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n because_o sufficient_a to_o depart_v from_o they_o mat._n 23._o 2._o here_o also_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o we_o and_o say_v that_o the_o foul_a and_o reproachful_a life_n of_o minister_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n and_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr which_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o but_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v we_o also_o confess_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o filthy_a manner_n and_o vicious_a life_n of_o clergy_n man_n although_o it_o behoove_v all_o godly_a man_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o endeavour_v that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v amend_v or_o else_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v remoove_v from_o their_o place_n but_o while_o this_o can_v be_v do_v let_v we_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n i_o mean_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o if_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n they_o will_v obtrude_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o hear_v they_o neither_o shall_v we_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n by_o withstand_v they_o they_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o object_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 12._o verse_n 12._o where_o god_n command_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n answer_v a_o place_n in_o deuteronomie_n answer_v but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o mark_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o it_o be_v command_v the_o priest_n that_o he_o shall_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o must_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v obey_v while_o he_o declare_v his_o opinion_n not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o this_o they_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n scribe_n a_o example_n of_o simeon_n and_o other_o which_o in_o christ_n time_n forsake_v not_o the_o company_n of_o the_o scribe_n of_o john_n baptist_n of_o elizabeth_n joseph_n and_o simeon_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n of_o their_o time_n be_v corrupt_v yet_o do_v not_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n urge_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o time_n of_o that_o age_n &_o that_o for_o sundry_a cause_n 5_o deut._n 12._o 5_o again_o they_o be_v enforce_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o sacrifice_v whersoever_o they_o think_v good_a but_o in_o some_o certain_a place_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v but_o we_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o those_o precept_n further_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n although_o they_o be_v corrupt_a and_o infect_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o compel_v any_o man_n unto_o wicked_a rite_n
rest_v that_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o latin_a word_n among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n sacramentum_fw-la that_o be_v sacrament_n what_o the_o latin_n have_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n signify_v a_o bond_n which_o pass_v between_o man_n by_o a_o oath_n wherefore_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v sacramento_n cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la contendere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o contend_v with_o a_o man_n by_o a_o oath_n and_o sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la that_o be_v a_o oath_n which_o a_o man_n take_v when_o he_o go_v to_o warfare_n and_o perhaps_o these_o our_o mystery_n be_v therefore_o call_v sacrament_n because_o in_o they_o god_n bind_v himself_o with_o covenant_n and_o promise_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n seal_v and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n bind_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o general_n the_o treatise_n now_o be_v not_o of_o sacrament_n in_o general_n now_o than_o we_o treat_v not_o of_o a_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n general_o whereby_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unknowen_a and_o unspeakable_a which_o have_v in_o it_o much_o admiration_n and_o be_v beyond_o our_o expectation_n for_o after_o that_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o huge_a number_n of_o sacrament_n for_o so_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n the_o gospel_n the_o blind_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v sacrament_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n after_o that_o manner_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o circumcision_n 2_o now_o because_o we_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n we_o will_v add_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o this_o definition_n be_v most_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a form_n or_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n be_v what_o a_o sign_n be_v and_o that_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n which_o beside_o the_o form_n which_o it_o offer_v unto_o the_o sense_n bring_v some_o other_o thing_n into_o our_o knowledge_n sign_n the_o distinction_n of_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o sign_n as_o augustine_n write_v and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n affirm_v be_v divide_v into_o a_o natural_a sign_n and_o a_o sign_n give_v smoke_n be_v a_o natural_a sign_n of_o fire_n and_o cloud_n a_o natural_a sign_n of_o rain_n but_o a_o sign_n give_v and_o devise_v at_o our_o own_o will_n be_v diverse_a as_o letter_n word_n gesture_n beck_n and_o many_o such_o like_a and_o these_o sign_n may_v pertain_v to_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a sense_n but_o consider_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v be_v either_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 20._o hebr._n 9_o 4._o thing_n signify_v be_v distinguish_v by_o three_o sundry_a time_n gen._n 9_o 20._o manna_n &_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v keep_v signify_v thing_n past_a for_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o remain_v as_o certain_a monument_n of_o thing_n past_a other_o sign_n betoken_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o rainbow_n in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n 36._o jud._n 6._o 36._o the_o fleece_n of_o gedeon_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezechias_n the_o king_n 8._o esa_n 38._o 8._o go_v backward_o 28._o exod._n 28._o sometime_o thing_n present_a be_v signify_v as_o in_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o ornament_n of_o magistrate_n &_o in_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o these_o signify_v the_o present_a power_n of_o god_n our_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a sign_n not_o in_o deed_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o they_o pertain_v to_o many_o sense_n for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o ear_n but_o the_o note_n and_o outward_a sign_n be_v perceive_v either_o by_o sight_n or_o feel_v or_o smell_v or_o taste_v howbeit_o the_o matter_n themselves_o do_v make_v demonstration_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o thing_n past_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o past_a be_v represent_v in_o they_o and_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v present_o embrace_v and_o so_o be_v the_o pureness_n of_o life_n and_o mortification_n and_o duty_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v perform_v of_o us._n by_o these_o it_o be_v manifest_a what_o manner_n of_o sign_n we_o account_v sacrament_n to_o be_v but_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v better_a to_o take_v the_o definition_n out_o of_o paul_n 11._o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o a_o place_n of_o paul_n rom._n 4._o 11._o namely_o to_o say_v that_o sacrament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sealing_n up_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o seal_v the_o promise_n by_o which_o so_o that_o faith_n be_v adjoin_v unto_o they_o we_o be_v justify_v if_o a_o man_n demand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n promise_v unto_o we_o sacrament_n what_o be_v the_o chief_a promise_n that_o be_v seal_v in_o a_o sacrament_n to_o answer_v brief_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n the_o which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v save_v we_o and_o make_v we_o bless_v and_o happy_a this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v by_o diverse_a outward_a sign_n seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o 17._o 10_o gen._n 17._o 10_o chapter_n where_o circumcision_n be_v give_v whereby_o be_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o abraham_n 33._o jere._n 31._o 33._o the_o sum_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o god_n will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n jeremie_n also_o testify_v as_o touch_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o beléever_n but_o also_o that_o god_n will_v be_v unto_o they_o their_o god_n and_o they_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o his_o people_n thing_n sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n 3_o that_o also_o we_o will_v allow_v which_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n namely_o of_o outward_a sign_n which_o the_o schoolman_n count_v for_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v chief_o express_v by_o the_o word_n adjoin_v unto_o the_o sign_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o form_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n or_o lie_v hide_v under_o they_o otherwise_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v receive_v the_o outward_a element_n shall_v together_o therewithal_o receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a signify_v some_o analogy_n must_v be_v keep_v between_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v there_o be_v keep_v some_o analogy_n that_o be_v proportion_n and_o conveniency_n for_o if_o sign_n have_v no_o similitude_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v then_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v sign_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o with_o this_o conformity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v a_o diversity_n between_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o signify_v which_o augustine_n most_o manifest_o teach_v against_o maximinus_n the_o arrian_n signify_v a_o diversity_n to_o be_v keep_v between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o his_o three_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o signify_v another_o thing_n whereby_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 7_o many_o time_n be_v thing_n speak_v of_o sign_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n a_o place_n one_o of_o the_o 1._o john_n 5._o 7_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sign_n agree_v in_o no_o case_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o but_o only_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v and_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v manifest_o show_v for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o bear_v witness_v blood_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o say_v he_o be_v one_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v true_a if_o we_o have_v a_o consideration_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o blood_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o these_o indeed_o be_v not_o one_o as_o they_o use_v to_o
not_o in_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o it_o that_o it_o be_v beléeve_v but_o in_o infant_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n can_v yet_o believe_v 5._o the_o word_n cleanse_v not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v buâ—_n because_o it_o be_v beléeve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o faith_n tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o faith_n the_o effusion_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v in_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v expresselie_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n who_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v plentiful_o pour_v upon_o us._n 3_o neither_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o such_o manner_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n 44._o the_o thing_n offer_v in_o baptism_n be_v also_o have_v even_o before_o baptism_n rom._n 4._o 11._o act._n 10._o 44._o as_o though_o we_o in_o no_o wise_a may_v have_v they_o before_o baptism_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n if_o they_o believe_v be_v justify_v even_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o so_o abraham_n believe_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o after_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n and_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v peter_n and_o beléeve_v be_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o also_o visible_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o will_v we_o baptise_v infant_n but_o that_o we_o suppose_v that_o they_o already_o pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o such_o baptise_a in_o vain_a for_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v contemn_v though_o he_o boast_v never_o so_o much_o of_o his_o faith_n yet_o shall_v he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o neither_o beléeve_v nor_o be_v justify_v nor_o yet_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o although_o they_o believe_v increase_v in_o baptism_n the_o gift_n which_o be_v have_v before_o be_v increase_v yet_o when_o these_o promise_n be_v again_o offer_v &_o that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o through_o faith_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v effectual_o take_v hold_n of_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v increase_v in_o they_o and_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n 13_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v eze._n 36._o 26._o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v visible_o graft_v into_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 1_o co._n 12._o 13_o because_o they_o must_v be_v make_v man_n again_o and_o their_o stony_a heart_n as_o the_o pophete_n say_v must_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n reason_n and_o that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n graft_v into_o christ_n &_o into_o the_o church_n be_v first_o declare_v out_o of_o paul_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 12._o chapter_n by_o one_o spirit_n say_v he_o all_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o that_o this_o body_n be_v the_o church_n he_o teach_v at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n we_o add_v in_o the_o definition_n by_o a_o visible_a sacrament_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v very_o in_o mind_n and_o in_o spirit_n graft_v both_o into_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o church_n but_o because_o that_o be_v unknowen_a unto_o man_n it_o be_v afterward_o know_v when_o we_o be_v enter_v by_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n seal_v by_o baptism_n the_o right_a of_o eternal_a life_n be_v seal_v 4_o also_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o baptism_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o have_v it_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o pertain_v unto_o we_o by_o right_a not_o of_o desert_n but_o of_o the_o liberal_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o by_o baptism_n it_o be_v seal_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o king_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o do_v without_o doubt_n pertain_v unto_o we_o but_o afterward_o be_v seal_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a may_v be_v testify_v unto_o other_o neither_o be_v this_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o right_a unto_o eternal_a life_n perish_v not_o all_o which_o be_v not_o baptize_v do_v perish_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o baptize_v for_o if_o they_o beléeve_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o let_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o christ_n say_v 25._o john_n 11._o 25._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n although_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 16_o mar._n 16._o 16_o yet_o straight_o way_n he_o add_v he_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v baptism_n a_o faithful_a man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n by_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o so_o that_o there_o happen_v therein_o no_o contempt_n nor_o disobedience_n the_o schoolman_n also_o confess_v that_o beside_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o godly_a be_v sometime_o baptize_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o with_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22_o death_n call_v baptism_n mat._n 20._o 22_o so_o much_o as_o suffire_v unto_o salvation_n christ_n also_o call_v death_n itself_o baptism_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o other_o baptism_n and_o foretell_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 6._o acts._n 1._o 6._o baptism_n repentance_n must_v be_v join_v with_o baptism_n last_o we_o again_o in_o baptism_n profess_v death_n towards_o sin_n and_o also_o a_o new_a life_n which_o profession_n show_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o unto_o this_o sacrament_n be_v join_v repentance_n 20._o mat._n 3._o 2._o &_o 28._o 20._o which_o both_o john_n and_o christ_n teach_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o father_n waen_n they_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n escape_v into_o liberty_n 14._o exod._n 14._o but_o pharaoh_n with_o his_o host_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v renew_v as_o there_o we_o shall_v forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o issue_n out_o with_o a_o new_a purpose_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n all_o these_o thing_n ought_v we_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v often_o to_o consider_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o continual_o admonish_v ourselves_o thereof_o for_o although_o this_o sacrament_n be_v but_o only_o once_o give_v remembrance_n we_o must_v continual_o carry_v our_o baptism_n in_o remembrance_n yet_o ought_v it_o never_o in_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v forget_v for_o even_o as_o it_o behoove_v the_o jew_n evermore_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v so_o also_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v our_o baptism_n 5_o but_o it_o be_v wonder_a how_o some_o dare_v affirm_v basil_n baptism_n of_o child_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n cyprian_n look_v in._n 1._o cor._n 1._o 16._o and_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_n pag_n 73._o 〈◊〉_d forth_o at_o basil_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o new_a institution_n in_o the_o church_n for_o cyprian_a a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v tarry_v till_o the_o eight_o day_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o they_o for_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o observe_v the_o number_n of_o day_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o be_v baptize_v what_o day_n soever_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v assemble_v together_o origen_n also_o write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o upon_o leviticus_fw-la sufficient_o declare_v that_o infant_n be_v in_o his_o time_n accustom_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o since_o that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o they_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n invent_v by_o they_o or_o in_o their_o time_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v
the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n do_v receive_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o can_v neither_o testify_v by_o word_n nor_o yet_o by_o sign_n further_n our_o adversary_n also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o request_n &_o desire_n flaminis_fw-la baptismus_fw-la flaminis_fw-la which_o they_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n for_o whenas_o a_o man_n beléeve_v desire_v baptism_n &_o can_v enjoy_v it_o &_o die_v they_o say_v he_o be_v save_v which_o also_o ambrose_n judge_v of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n emperor_n what_o ambrose_n judge_v of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o way_n how_o then_o do_v they_o regard_v this_o sentence_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n &_o c_o if_o a_o request_n &_o desire_n be_v there_o sufficient_a why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v sufficient_a in_o child_n the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o we_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v endue_v see_v they_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a progenitor_n one_o john_n 3._o 5._o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n take_v to_o be_v both_o one_o moreover_o christ_n talk_v there_o with_o nichodemus_n who_o be_v of_o a_o perfect_a age_n and_o may_v have_v have_v the_o benefit_n both_o of_o water_n and_o of_o a_o minister_n there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o there_o by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n understand_v all_o one_o thing_n so_o as_o the_o latter_a word_n express_v the_o former_a for_o water_n allegoricallie_o do_v diverse_a time_n signify_v grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o christ_n show_v when_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o when_o he_o cry_v 28._o john_n 4._o 10._o john_n 7._o 37._o joel._n 2._o 28._o he_o that_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n and_o in_o joel_n it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v pour_v upon_o you_o clean_a water_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o a_o manner_n thou_o have_v in_o that_o which_o john_n baptist_n say_v of_o christ_n 11._o matt._n 3._o 11._o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o he_o baptise_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o place_n fire_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v all_o one_o thing_n but_o the_o former_a answer_n be_v plain_a enough_o 19_o there_o be_v another_o place_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 14._o verse_n 14._o but_o the_o uncircumcised_a manchilde_n in_o who_o flesh_n the_o foreskinne_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n out_o who_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v his_o soul_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n behold_v say_v they_o the_o young_a hebrew_n which_o die_v without_o circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v have_v salvation_n howbeit_o this_o place_n also_o proove_v but_o little_a which_o even_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o grant_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o 4._o sentence_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n book_n when_o he_o follow_v this_o opinion_n that_o child_n which_o die_v before_o the_o viij_o day_n be_v uncircumcised_a be_v damn_v be_v forsake_v sentence_n how_o the_o hebrew_n understand_v that_o sentence_n and_o for_o the_o more_o part_n be_v not_o defend_v by_o the_o writer_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n the_o hebrew_n refer_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o which_o after_o the_o viij_o day_n be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o they_o understand_v the_o cut_n off_o to_o be_v as_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v before_o his_o natural_a time_n which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n 24_o exod._n 4._o 24_o where_o the_o angel_n will_v slay_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o circumcise_v his_o son_n but_o this_o proof_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o because_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n mean_v to_o kill_v the_o child_n but_o the_o father_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o bring_v this_o testimony_n only_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o threaten_n be_v to_o kill_v the_o body_n there_o be_v other_o which_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o israelite_n nor_o their_o church_n neither_o shall_v be_v number_v in_o the_o common_a weal_n there_o to_o obtain_v neither_o heritage_n nor_o office_n now_o see_v these_o two_o interpretation_n may_v be_v use_v it_o make_v the_o argument_n to_o be_v weak_a but_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o give_v the_o slip_n 20_o look_v part_n 4_o cap._n 7._o art_n 20_o admit_v that_o god_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o may_v we_o expound_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v except_o when_o the_o circumcise_a shall_v be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o negligence_n of_o his_o elder_n which_o do_v not_o circumcise_v he_o otherwise_o if_o he_o himself_o shall_v circumcise_v himself_o and_o shall_v detest_v that_o which_o the_o parent_n do_v towards_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v commend_v so_o must_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v if_o their_o happen_v a_o consent_n of_o omit_v circumcision_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v he_o i_o mean_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o if_o so_o be_v he_o depart_v uncircumcised_a before_o he_o have_v power_n to_o circumcise_v himself_o he_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o merry_a of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v to_o judge_v rash_o of_o he_o but_o see_v he_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o predestination_n or_o to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o come_v of_o godly_a ancestor_n we_o may_v hope_v well_o of_o he_o and_o the_o self_n same_o judgement_n in_o all_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o this_o sentence_n that_o be_v of_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o entreat_v of_o before_o namely_o 5._o john_n 3._o 5._o unless_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o say_v since_o our_o adversary_n be_v constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o understand_v modest_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thy_o shall_v so_o great_o wrangle_v about_o this_o sentence_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o allege_v it_o be_v easy_o prove_v that_o our_o young_a child_n see_v now_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v ingraff_v to_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n even_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n although_o they_o be_v young_a one_o be_v circumcise_v the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o sundry_a corruption_n of_o baptism_n while_o i_o earnest_o think_v upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n which_v solomon_n make_v end_n in_o 2._o kin_n 8._o at_o the_o end_n that_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n which_o augustin_n have_v in_o a_o certain_a oration_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o temple_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o outward_a temple_n do_v also_o pertain_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n 17._o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o temple_n be_v apply_v unto_o us._n verse_n 17._o wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o be_v you_o 17._o verse_n 17._o further_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 19_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o err_v in_o the_o dedicate_a of_o any_o of_o both_o temple_n the_o outward_a temple_n be_v then_o dedicate_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o holy_a use_n baptize_v godly_a man_n be_v visible_a consecrate_v when_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o godly_a man_n be_v then_o visible_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n when_o they_o be_v wash_v in_o holy_a baptism_n but_o this_o must_v be_v provide_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o see_v we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n of_o what_o
the_o new_a birth_n 11._o john_n 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n john_n 4._o 11._o no_o less_o do_v that_o woman_n of_o samaria_n err_v as_o concern_v that_o water_n which_o christ_n promise_v she_o and_o the_o hebrew_n err_v when_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o 6._o john_n 8._o 5_o 6._o that_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v wherefore_o let_v they_o not_o always_o say_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v plain_a for_o we_o will_v answer_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o touch_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a as_o in_o the_o like_a sentence_n it_o do_v appear_v christ_n be_v the_o rock_n 7_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4_o john_n 1._o 29._o 1._o co._n 10._o 27_o 1._o co._n 10._o 7_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v pronounce_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v manifest_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o none_o of_o they_o infer_v transubstantiation_n 33_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o perspicuity_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o pretend_v body_n a_o first_o declaration_n of_o the_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o behoove_v by_o other_o place_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o regard_v well_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v wherefore_o we_o will_v expound_v this_o proposition_n in_o scan_v of_o it_o more_o deep_o god_n mean_v to_o draw_v man_n unto_o he_o by_o ample_a promise_n because_o he_o will_v bless_v he_o and_o make_v he_o happy_a and_o because_o we_o have_v unbeléeving_a heart_n he_o will_v have_v many_o benefit_n to_o appear_v towards_o mankind_n whereby_o he_o may_v allure_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o wherefore_o he_o not_o only_o give_v we_o free_o all_o creature_n but_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n deliver_v mankind_n which_o otherwise_o have_v ill_o deserve_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o water_n he_o declare_v himself_o very_o merciful_a unto_o abraham_n also_o he_o give_v good_a success_n unto_o the_o stock_n of_o isaac_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n jacob_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v increase_v in_o egypt_n and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o oppress_v he_o deliver_v they_o he_o give_v they_o a_o very_a happy_a land_n and_o he_o exalt_v they_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v always_o unbeléeving_a man_n and_o small_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o wherefore_o because_o of_o their_o infidelity_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o diverse_a captivity_n and_o afterward_o he_o deliver_v they_o final_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o goodness_n he_o bestow_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o benefit_n upon_o we_o namely_o his_o own_o son_n endue_v with_o man_n flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o salvation_n which_o benefit_n be_v such_o 31._o rom._n 8._o 31._o that_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o roman_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n together_o with_o he_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v forget_v he_o will_v have_v it_o renew_v in_o the_o memory_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o we_o shall_v revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n that_o christ_n by_o he_o be_v deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o and_o that_o in_o beléeve_v we_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o be_v do_v the_o token_n both_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v add_v which_o may_v move_v we_o more_o earnest_o than_o bare_a word_n can_v do_v life_n mat._n 26._o 26_o john_n 6._o 35._o he_o compare_v the_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n with_o that_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 34_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o mean_v no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n deliver_v unto_o death_n or_o rather_o to_o be_v deliver_v as_o by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a neither_o will_v he_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o bread_n and_o meat_n whereby_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o cherish_v and_o by_o the_o mind_n the_o body_n and_o final_o the_o whole_a man_n wherefore_o in_o the_o supper_n christ_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o transpose_v the_o proposition_n and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o his_o body_n and_o flesh_n be_v bread_n so_o now_o on_o the_o otherside_n he_o say_v in_o show_v bread_n that_o the_o very_a same_o be_v his_o body_n and_o while_o he_o pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o body_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o bread_n or_o as_o it_o be_v bread_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v spiritual_o feed_v wherefore_o let_v the_o sense_n be_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o set_v forth_o unto_o you_o my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v fasten_v unto_o the_o cross_n that_o with_o a_o faithful_a memory_n and_o attentive_a mind_n you_o may_v eat_v it_o spiritual_o with_o yourselves_o and_o as_o you_o with_o the_o body_n eat_v bread_n so_o with_o the_o mind_n you_o may_v feed_v upon_o my_o flesh_n what_o be_v more_o easy_a &_o plain_a than_o this_o interpretation_n and_o that_o do_v more_o better_o agree_v with_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n but_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v contend_v that_o that_o first_o say_v of_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n be_v take_v for_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o first_o we_o say_v that_o this_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v because_o christ_n have_v order_v his_o speech_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n &_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o earthly_a bread_n he_o offer_v to_o the_o capernaite_n his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v which_o thing_n by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o speech_n do_v plain_o appear_v although_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o oftentimes_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n be_v also_o communicate_v with_o the_o humanity_n but_o if_o this_o exposition_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n with_o they_o let_v that_o also_o prevail_v with_o they_o when_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n 5â—_n verse_n 5â—_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o eucharist_n neither_o have_v he_o alone_o affirm_v this_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o interpreter_n do_v also_o consent_v unto_o he_o therefore_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v there_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o flesh_n he_o now_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v show_v he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o pronounce_v both_o in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o the_o other_o that_o his_o body_n or_o his_o flesh_n be_v bread_n namely_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o regenerate_v substance_n which_o bread_n be_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o conversion_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n both_o in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o in_o the_o other_o body_n what_o figure_n be_v admit_v in_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o if_o thou_o understand_v the_o whole_a together_o to_o wit_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o thing_n offer_v by_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o admit_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o the_o one_o part_v which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o but_o if_o thou_o refer_v the_o say_n unto_o bread_n which_o both_o signify_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o denomination_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sign_n in_o this_o interpretation_n also_o all_o thing_n be_v easy_a absurdity_n be_v shame_v and_o one_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o scripture_n 35_o they_o say_v if_o place_n be_v thus_o give_v unto_o figure_n the_o heretic_n will_v pervert_v all_o thing_n heretic_n unless_o we_o use_v figure_n we_o can_v
in_o the_o bread_n without_o blood_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v blood_n in_o the_o wine_n without_o the_o body_n if_o they_o say_v there_o be_v they_o divide_v the_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o can_v be_v commit_v without_o impiety_n since_o the_o blood_n &_o body_n and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v by_o a_o perpetual_a conjunction_n but_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v together_o and_o will_v feign_v those_o strange_a concomitancy_n of_o they_o this_o at_o the_o leastwise_o they_o can_v escape_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v double_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n whole_o under_o the_o wine_n and_o whole_o under_o the_o bread_n appoint_v the_o same_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o under_o their_o accident_n xii_o last_o there_o happen_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n less_o than_o be_v pronounce_v by_o they_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o they_o affirm_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n alone_o and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n alone_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a point_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o my_o book_n of_o confession_n against_o gardiner_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o argument_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o part_n and_o now_o this_o remain_v that_o i_o lay_v before_o the_o courteous_a reader_n some_o say_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o which_o not_o only_o all_o our_o argument_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v draw_v but_o whereby_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v easy_o be_v confute_v and_o so_o all_o this_o disputation_n will_v become_v both_o plain_a and_o easy_a saying_n or_o sentence_n out_o of_o which_o etc._n etc._n i._o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n call_v the_o very_a bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o very_a wine_n his_o blood_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v his_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n simple_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n since_o neither_o the_o bread_n nor_o the_o wine_n can_v proper_o and_o true_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n ii_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a form_n of_o speech_n whereby_o god_n pronounce_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v iii_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v for_o we_o as_o a_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o unto_o these_o be_v join_v those_o thing_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v take_v away_o upon_o the_o cross_n four_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n until_o his_o last_o come_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n be_v not_o where_o else_o but_o in_o heaven_n v._o in_o the_o faithful_a receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o soul_n or_o mind_n through_o faith_n join_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o in_o deed_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o work_n but_o through_o his_o goodness_n and_o faithful_a promise_n vi_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n except_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o use_v the_o outward_a sign_n the_o bread_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o wine_n which_o in_o their_o kind_n of_o manner_n be_v &_o be_v call_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n vii_o we_o be_v no_o less_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n wherefore_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o and_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v to_o be_v affirm_v alike_o in_o both_o viii_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v ix_o only_o the_o faithful_a do_v true_o and_o spiritual_o receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o join_v we_o unto_o christ_n x._o our_o body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v nourish_v and_o restore_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n xi_o we_o ourselves_o by_o a_o faithful_a participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v feed_v up_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n transelementate_v by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o spiritual_a change_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n xii_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o believe_v he_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o on_o the_o otherside_n while_o in_o communicate_v we_o embrace_v through_o faith_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o unto_o death_n we_o be_v spiritual_o make_v partaker_n of_o they_o xiii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o hear_n or_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v nourish_v xiiii_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o also_o both_o be_v and_o be_v call_v his_o member_n xv._o the_o poor_a &_o those_o which_o be_v oppress_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o body_n thereupon_o come_v that_o voice_n unto_o paul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o xvi_o miracle_n that_o have_v otherwhile_o be_v show_v about_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v neither_o prove_v a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n xvii_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o they_o which_o do_v communicate_v without_o doubt_n signify_v not_o to_o be_v invisiblie_o but_o yet_o proper_o present_a as_o the_o papist_n say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v present_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o spirit_n no_o otherwise_o than_o his_o death_n which_o we_o true_o believe_v and_o then_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o expect_v with_o a_o most_o assure_a hope_n the_o presence_n whereof_o can_v only_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o spirit_n xviii_o true_o our_o adversary_n speak_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n or_o by_o word_n that_o they_o can_v determine_v xix_o in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o admit_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o own_o self_n and_o these_o sacrifice_n must_v not_o only_o be_v offer_v up_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o of_o the_o people_n that_o communicate_v xx._n also_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v there_o in_o respect_n that_o there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v propose_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o same_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o communicant_o the_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v now_o rehearse_v the_o prudent_a and_o gentle_a reader_n of_o my_o book_n shall_v find_v not_o only_o to_o be_v handle_v therein_o but_o also_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n aswell_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o if_o it_o shall_v like_v he_o to_o have_v all_o this_o whole_a controversy_n plain_o and_o evident_o describe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a table_n let_v he_o with_o a_o attentive_a mind_n and_o often_o repetition_n make_v himself_o well_o acquaint_v first_o with_o these_o sentence_n and_o then_o with_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o abridgement_n for_o in_o so_o do_v i_o hope_v he_o shall_v both_o reap_v profit_n and_o it_o shall_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o labour_n he_o have_v bestow_v 1561._o the_o eleven_o chapter_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o communion_n to_o use_v one_o only_a kind_n 10._o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o our_o adversary_n endeavour_n by_o many_o argument_n to_o defend_v the_o most_o shameful_a maym_v of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o adversary_n the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o deed_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a use_v both_o the_o kind_n but_o afterward_o when_o it_o understand_v that_o the_o one_o part_n may_v suffice_v especial_o the_o laity_n to_o prevent_v the_o error_n of_o some_o which_o may_v
that_o be_v unlike_a the_o endeavour_n be_v unlike_a also_o howbeit_o david_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o who_o this_o care_n belong_v mean_v to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o save_v that_o they_o allow_v of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n this_o also_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n and_o ever_o have_v do_v and_o that_o oftentimes_o of_o good_n evil_a get_v but_o david_n carry_v away_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o enemy_n yea_o from_o those_o enemy_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o judge_v by_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o people_n for_o adorn_v of_o the_o temple_n bring_v many_o vow_a oblation_n much_o rather_o behoove_v it_o king_n to_o do_v the_o same_o the_o ethnic_n also_o consecrate_v their_o goodly_a spoil_n unto_o jupiter_n feretrius_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v take_v from_o their_o enemy_n they_o commit_v a_o part_n thereof_o to_o their_o god_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o david_n take_v not_o this_o war_n in_o hand_n for_o covetousness_n sake_n but_o to_o augment_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n even_o so_o christ_n our_o true_a david_n when_o he_o have_v spoil_v the_o house_n of_o his_o strong_a and_o arm_a enemy_n turn_v all_o his_o spoil_n unto_o his_o own_o use_n and_o of_o they_o which_o he_o have_v before_o hold_v captive_n make_v some_o apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o teacher_n and_o good_a art_n as_o logic_n rhetoric_n and_o philosophy_n which_o before_o have_v serve_v devil_n he_o employ_v unto_o the_o building_n of_o his_o church_n prince_n in_o 1._o king_n 20._o ver_fw-la 31._o that_o clemency_n be_v meet_v for_o prince_n 4_o doubtless_o clemency_n be_v a_o goodly_a commendation_n and_o worthy_a for_o prince_n which_o also_o they_o themselves_o understanding_n do_v place_v it_o almost_o in_o the_o first_o front_n of_o their_o tithe_n and_o of_o their_o subject_n will_v be_v salute_v by_o the_o name_n of_o most_o merciful_a and_o by_o three_o reason_n they_o shall_v be_v lead_v to_o be_v gentle_a earth_n that_o prince_n be_v god_n vicar_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o be_v god_n lieftenante_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o aboove_o other_o ought_v to_o imitate_v he_o for_o to_o have_v mercy_n and_o to_o forgive_v be_v proper_a unto_o god_n secondlie_o they_o rule_v and_o govern_v man_n not_o wild_a and_o brute_n beast_n wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v deal_v curteouslie_o with_o they_o last_o by_o gentle_a deal_n they_o get_v themselves_o the_o goodwill_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o solomon_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverbe_n say_v 28._o verse_n 28._o that_o by_o mercy_n be_v the_o king_n seat_n establish_v cicero_n cicero_n and_o cicero_n when_o he_o praise_v or_o flatter_v caesar_n say_v that_o his_o valiant_a courage_n his_o art_n of_o war_n his_o victory_n &_o his_o triumph_n be_v common_a unto_o he_o with_o other_o soldier_n but_o that_o his_o clemency_n his_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a goodness_n pertain_v to_o himself_o therefore_o clemency_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v clemency_n clemency_n must_v be_v use_v in_o time_n and_o place_n a_o definition_n of_o clemency_n but_o yet_o not_o always_o to_o be_v use_v for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n which_o require_v severity_n clemency_n be_v a_o certain_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o forgive_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o revenge_n and_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v not_o against_o justice_n if_o it_o do_v not_o violate_v right_a and_o law_n nor_o yet_o breed_v a_o confusion_n of_o thing_n amongst_o man_n it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o virtue_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o it_o bring_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v recite_v now_o be_v there_o no_o virtue_n there_o but_o it_o do_v degenerate_a into_o vice_n and_o be_v change_v into_o slackness_n negligence_n 9_o 1._o king_n 20._o 32._o 1._o sam._n 15._o 9_o and_o foolish_a pity_n thus_o sin_v achab_n that_o will_v be_v more_o pitiful_a than_o god_n so_o also_o sin_v saul_n which_o spare_v agag_n the_o king_n of_o the_o amalechite_n contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v prescribe_v so_o then_o this_o their_o pity_n be_v no_o virtue_n but_o a_o vice_n see_v it_o have_v no_o justice_n join_v with_o it_o david_n also_o be_v sometime_o infect_v with_o this_o vice_n what_o time_n as_o he_o be_v overpitifull_a towards_o absalon_n his_o son_n and_o towards_o ammon_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o magistrate_n to_o let_v the_o guilty_a pass_n unpunished_a 5_o this_o sentence_n be_v plain_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n end_n in_o 1._o king_n 20._o at_o the_o end_n that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o set_v free_a those_o who_o god_n have_v deliver_v to_o be_v punish_v but_o some_o man_n will_v object_v that_o the_o moabite_n ammonite_n and_o edomite_n which_o ill_o vex_v and_o betray_v the_o hebrew_n who_o flee_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v spoil_v by_o the_o chaldean_n be_v sharp_o rebuke_v by_o the_o propeht_n amos_n though_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o that_o calamity_n 2._o amos._n 1_o &_o 2._o yea_o and_o the_o chaldean_n themselves_o be_v reproove_v by_o the_o prophet_n 8._o psal_n 137._o 8._o because_o they_o deal_v ill_o with_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o moabite_n ammonite_n and_o edomite_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o unto_o the_o chaldean_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v see_v then_o god_n reveil_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o these_o people_n as_o touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o they_o they_o be_v justly_o reprehend_v and_o condemn_v of_o cruelty_n for_o see_v they_o be_v their_o neighbour_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n a_o kin_n they_o show_v they_o not_o such_o courtesy_n and_o entertainment_n in_o that_o their_o calamity_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v but_o the_o chaldean_n be_v therefore_o reproove_v because_o they_o exceed_v measure_n against_o those_o which_o be_v overcome_v neither_o become_v they_o cruel_a against_o the_o hebrew_n to_o satisfy_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o to_o fulfil_v their_o own_o hatred_n &_o ambition_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o augustine_n who_o will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o yield_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o president_n of_o aphrica_n so_o they_o will_v promise_v to_o amend_v and_o repent_v for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n &_o unless_o he_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v he_o be_v offend_v and_o complain_v that_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v that_o of_o authority_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n macedonius_n who_o have_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n one_o that_o be_v guilty_a write_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o maruel_v how_o this_o shall_v belong_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o he_o allege_v his_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v wherefore_o see_v there_o be_v argument_n both_o on_o the_o one_o part_n &_o on_o the_o other_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v they_o down_o to_o affirm_v what_o must_v be_v determine_v of_o the_o question_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v this_o treatise_n because_o the_o guilty_a be_v deliver_v by_o god_n unto_o magistrate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o let_v they_o go_v unpunished_a but_o augustine_n teach_v otherwise_o offender_n reason_n of_o augustine_n for_o the_o forgive_n of_o offender_n 6_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o purpose_v to_o allege_v his_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v when_o repentance_n come_v and_o promise_v of_o amendment_n sin_n as_o he_o write_v be_v become_v more_o venial_a or_o pardonable_a wherefore_o somewhat_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o punishment_n must_v be_v forgive_v secondlie_o the_o magistrate_n in_o punish_v aught_o to_o seek_v nothing_o else_o than_o amendment_n or_o correction_n of_o fault_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o amend_v that_o he_o which_o be_v guilty_a shall_v repent_v and_o purpose_n to_o live_v better_o thirdlie_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o amendment_n &_o correction_n and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a lest_o if_o they_o shall_v straightway_o be_v put_v to_o death_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n therefore_o life_n must_v be_v grant_v they_o that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o amend_v fourthlie_o it_o become_v prince_n to_o imitate_v god_n 45._o matt._n 5._o 45._o &_o he_o destroy_v not_o the_o ungodlie_a but_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o he_o
which_o be_v terrify_v through_o behold_v of_o the_o punishment_n so_o as_o they_o may_v desist_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o see_v be_v so_o severe_o punish_v or_o else_o to_o beware_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o such_o heinous_a offence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o deuteronomie_n etc._n ver._n 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o 13._o chapter_n as_o touch_v the_o ston_a of_o a_o idolater_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o israelit_n may_v see_v &_o fear_v third_n to_o the_o third_n augustine_n further_o argue_v that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n of_o amendment_n &_o repentance_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o danger_n lest_o if_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a shall_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v suffer_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o repentance_n they_o will_v fall_v into_o those_o punishment_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o repentance_n be_v not_o deny_v unto_o they_o which_o he_o condemn_v for_o time_n &_o space_n of_o repentance_n be_v give_v they_o &_o there_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o pastor_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o admonish_v they_o diligent_o of_o salvation_n &_o to_o drive_v faith_n &_o repentance_n into_o their_o mind_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v that_o augustine_n in_o this_o place_n attribute_v over_o much_o unto_o that_o public_a repentance_n as_o though_o the_o guilty_a sort_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o it_o may_v not_o have_v salvation_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v if_o they_o be_v somewhat_o narrow_o consider_v can_v stand_v together_o for_o see_v that_o repentance_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v not_o often_o renew_v lest_o as_o augustine_n himself_o confess_v so_o notable_a a_o remedy_n shall_v through_o much_o frequent_v become_v of_o no_o estimation_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v unto_o they_o which_o after_o that_o repentance_n fall_v again_o into_o the_o self_n same_o and_o more_o gréevous_a crime_n shall_v we_o bid_v they_o to_o despair_v no_o very_o if_o they_o believe_v sincere_o and_o that_o they_o be_v again_o penitent_a no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v again_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o if_o that_o the_o sin_n commit_v after_o the_o same_o public_a repentance_n may_v be_v forgive_v without_o it_o why_o shall_v not_o those_o sin_n also_o be_v forgive_v without_o it_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a time_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v abolish_v in_o our_o age_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o public_a repentance_n they_o have_v place_v auricular_a confession_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o west_n church_n augustine_n purgatory_n overthrow_v by_o a_o reason_n of_o augustine_n further_o those_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o wit_n that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o amendment_n or_o repentance_n for_o so_o be_v purgatory_n take_v away_o if_o that_o those_o which_o depart_v from_o hence_o be_v either_o exalt_v unto_o glory_n or_o else_o do_v fall_v into_o punishment_n that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n 11_o that_o doubtless_o which_o be_v bring_v as_o concern_v the_o imitation_n of_o god_n be_v of_o small_a force_n four_o to_o the_o four_o because_o his_o counsel_n far_o differ_v from_o we_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o law_n &_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n as_o it_o please_v he_o howbeit_o we_o live_v under_o law_n and_o must_v do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o which_o be_v prescribe_v god_n must_v be_v imitate_v of_o we_o but_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o our_o condition_n and_o the_o law_n lay_v upon_o we_o will_v bear_v to_o the_o proof_n that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 4._o rom._n 2._o 4._o because_o god_n of_o his_o benignity_n lead_v evil_a man_n unto_o repentance_n it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o prince_n do_v lead_v such_o guilty_a one_o to_o repentance_n when_o as_o with_o singular_a benignity_n and_o gentleness_n they_o make_v the_o way_n open_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o five_o to_o the_o five_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n 44._o matt._n 5._o 44._o howbeit_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o we_o do_v it_o so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n do_v permit_v be_v it_o not_o also_o command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v account_v as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n 17._o matt._n 1â—_n ver_fw-la 17._o those_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a person_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o though_o we_o do_v this_o we_o love_v they_o well_o enough_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o slay_v the_o guilty_a and_o therewith_o to_o keep_v charity_n towards_o they_o it_o be_v say_v also_o aâ—t_n to_o the_o aâ—t_n that_o these_o escape_v not_o unpunished_a see_v they_o punish_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n by_o fast_v weep_a pray_v and_o by_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o good_a work_n some_o punishment_n indeed_o they_o sustain_v yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n require_v see_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o kill_v themselves_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o by_o justice_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o argument_n derive_v from_o a_o possibility_n and_o easiness_n because_o magistrate_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o the_o guilty_a be_v not_o firm_a for_o the_o power_n which_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v their_o sword_n from_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a &_o to_o defend_v honest_a &_o good_a man_n and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n if_o they_o let_v go_v the_o guilty_a unpunished_a see_v they_o have_v receive_v authority_n to_o punish_v they_o 8._o to_o the_o 8._o he_o say_v moreover_o you_o also_o that_o be_v magistrate_n have_v need_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n see_v even_o like_o other_o man_n you_o pass_v not_o over_o this_o life_n without_o sin_n wherefore_o yield_v you_o unto_o other_o that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v yield_v unto_o you_o nevertheless_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o give_v not_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o another_o but_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o howbeit_o whatsoever_o pain_n and_o punishment_n be_v forgive_v to_o the_o offender_n it_o be_v not_o give_v of_o the_o magistrate_n good_n but_o it_o be_v give_v either_o of_o the_o party_n harm_v or_o else_o of_o the_o public_a discipline_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v &_o remain_v safe_a there_o follow_v a_o incredible_a confuse_a order_n 9_o john_n 8._o 11_o to_o the_o 9_o 12_o and_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v of_o the_o adultress_n who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n absolve_v it_o serve_v not_o unto_o this_o present_a question_n because_o while_o christ_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v no_o magistrate_n office_n but_o be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o part_n to_o condemn_v the_o adulteress_n to_o death_n see_v he_o take_v not_o to_o he_o the_o sword_n upon_o the_o earth_n also_o he_o can_v not_o prosecute_v the_o accusation_n of_o she_o see_v he_o take_v she_o not_o in_o the_o present_a crime_n neither_o can_v he_o prove_v the_o crime_n by_o witness_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o first_o give_v a_o warning_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o accuser_n after_o that_o according_a to_o his_o office_n he_o warn_v the_o adulteress_n that_o she_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o gather_v hereby_o that_o the_o fact_n of_o christ_n either_o diminish_v or_o hinder_v magistrate_n from_o the_o lawful_a punish_v of_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o example_n of_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n any_o thing_n more_o belong_v unto_o this_o matter_n 10._o matt._n 1._o 19_o to_o the_o 10._o for_o he_o also_o be_v no_o magistrate_n but_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v marie_n into_o obloquy_n because_o he_o be_v just_a these_o word_n have_v a_o double_a sense_n mercy_n tsedec_n for_o clemency_n or_o mercy_n first_o tsedec_n sometime_o among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o some_o think_v that_o joseph_n spare_v marie_n who_o he_o suspect_v of_o adultery_n because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o
merciful_a and_o pitiful_a mind_n wherefore_o he_o determine_v to_o put_v she_o away_o omit_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o fault_n this_o interpretation_n if_o we_o follow_v we_o can_v otherwise_v but_o condemn_v joseph_n of_o too_o much_o tenderness_n &_o slackness_n that_o will_v not_o provide_v to_o his_o power_n for_o taking_z away_z the_o evil_a of_o adultery_n out_o of_o the_o commonweal_n of_o israel_n according_a as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v command_v or_o else_o we_o will_v say_v that_o joseph_n see_v he_o be_v proper_o &_o true_o just_a will_v not_o defame_v the_o adultery_n of_o his_o wife_n because_o he_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o crime_n for_o aswell_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o maid_n sin_v before_o they_o be_v betroth_v as_o after_o if_o she_o have_v fall_v after_o they_o be_v betroth_v 28._o deu._n 22._o 23._o ib._n ver_fw-la 28._o she_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o adultress_n but_o if_o before_o she_o may_v only_o be_v accuse_v of_o whoredom_n which_o crime_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v no_o crime_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o that_o have_v do_v the_o dishonour_n to_o she_o shall_v of_o necessity_n marry_v she_o yet_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o her_o parent_n have_v give_v their_o consent_n wherefore_o see_v he_o be_v just_a he_o will_v not_o accuse_v marie_n of_o adultery_n because_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v adultery_n and_o so_o to_o unwind_v himself_o out_o of_o these_o perplexity_n he_o determine_v to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v god_n forbid_v it_o by_o a_o oracle_n brief_o he_o be_v no_o magistrate_n further_o yâ—_z kind_a of_o the_o crime_n do_v not_o appear_v howbeit_o they_o of_o who_o we_o now_o entreat_v be_v magistrate_n &_o they_o must_v give_v just_a punishment_n for_o a_o fault_n that_o be_v know_v &_o not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a 13_o moreover_o augustine_n will_v that_o man_n weakness_n shall_v be_v consider_v 11._o to_o the_o 11._o for_o if_o that_o be_v somewhat_o diligent_o weigh_v he_o think_v that_o aswell_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o accuser_n as_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v break_v profitable_a and_o very_a godly_a be_v the_o admonition_n because_o it_o be_v every_o man_n part_n to_o sorrow_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o noble_o institute_v be_v fall_v headlong_o into_o so_o great_a a_o imbecility_n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o sorrow_n although_o it_o be_v just_a either_o to_o diminish_v or_o to_o corrupt_v public_a justice_n beside_o forth_o 12._o to_o the_o 12._o it_o be_v infer_v that_o good_a man_n say_v they_o have_v rather_o defend_v than_o accuse_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n i_o know_v this_o have_v be_v often_o boast_v of_o but_o i_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o duty_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o commonweal_n and_o that_o sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o may_v seem_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o party_n accuse_v for_o the_o time_n and_o for_o the_o place_n for_o he_o that_o accuse_v help_v the_o magistrate_n who_o can_v see_v all_o thing_n by_o himself_o he_o also_o that_o defend_v the_o party_n accuse_v help_v the_o commonweal_n he_o instruct_v the_o magistrate_n against_o the_o vehemency_n of_o accuser_n or_o their_o slander_n or_o cavillation_n nevertheless_o cicero_n say_v when_o he_o accuse_v verres_n that_o he_o defend_v sicilia_n and_o so_o earnest_o do_v he_o labour_v that_o his_o accusation_n shall_v be_v account_v for_o a_o defence_n 13._o to_o the_o 13._o and_o as_o for_o they_o which_o run_v unto_o family_n among_o who_o they_o perceive_v either_o trouble_n or_o discord_n to_o be_v raise_v if_o they_o do_v it_o with_o this_o mind_n that_o by_o their_o come_n they_o may_v provide_v lest_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v exceed_v measure_n either_o in_o punish_v his_o servant_n or_o child_n or_o in_o correct_v his_o wife_n they_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v take_v away_o all_o kind_n of_o chastisement_n and_o discipline_n they_o behave_v not_o themselves_o well_o 14._o to_o the_o 14._o neither_o also_o do_v he_o well_o which_o for_o a_o priest_n make_v intercession_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n if_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v that_o a_o adulterer_n a_o whormoong_a or_o a_o drunkard_n shall_v be_v unpunished_a and_o honest_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v neglect_v for_o his_o sake_n but_o if_o he_o only_o seek_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v over_o sharp_o or_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v gentle_o handle_v so_o far_o as_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n will_v suffer_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v blame_v in_o deed_n paul_n make_v entreaty_n unto_o philemon_n for_o onesimus_n 17._o ver._n 17._o which_o have_v flee_v from_o he_o but_o that_o servant_n be_v now_o renew_v in_o christ_n return_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n unto_o his_o master_n he_o be_v no_o captive_a neither_o be_v it_o a_o crime_n of_o death_n wherefore_o this_o example_n belong_v nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n 15._o to_o the_o 15._o 14_o there_o remain_v the_o last_o argument_n which_o as_o augustine_n think_v be_v of_o very_o great_a weight_n namely_o that_o it_o will_v win_v favour_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n in_o deed_n be_v plausible_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n seem_v herein_o to_o be_v amiable_a and_o love_a in_o that_o it_o have_v careful_a pastor_n and_o such_o as_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n and_o will_v glad_o have_v their_o offence_n though_o they_o be_v grievous_a to_o be_v forgive_v they_o thus_o do_v some_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v allure_v unto_o christianity_n because_o our_o bishop_n have_v promise_v he_o pardon_v for_o a_o parricide_n commit_v for_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v slay_v but_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o author_n that_o goodwill_n and_o favour_n must_v be_v win_v unto_o the_o holy_a gospel_n i_o myself_o also_o be_o of_o that_o mind_n but_o yet_o not_o by_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o law_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n whereon_o the_o commonweal_n do_v depend_v shall_v be_v loose_v grace_n undoubted_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o be_v free_o grant_v unto_o beléever_n without_o work_v but_o yet_o not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o guilty_a sort_n shall_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o magistrate_n this_o do_v not_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n at_o any_o time_n neither_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n command_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o old_a time_n do_v set_v forth_o any_o such_o example_n augustine_n be_v very_o mild_a of_o nature_n and_o whereas_o this_o thing_n be_v already_o usurp_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o abrogate_a for_o which_o cause_n in_o that_o epistle_n he_o give_v place_n both_o to_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o james_n when_o he_o say_v 13._o jame._n 2._o 13._o that_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n remain_v to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o show_v mercy_n expound_v a_o place_n of_o magistrate_n expound_v speak_v not_o of_o magistrate_n but_o he_o earnest_o put_v other_o man_n in_o remembrance_n to_o forgive_v injury_n and_o offence_n which_o can_v never_o sufficient_o be_v urge_v among_o christian_n and_o ezechiel_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 32._o eze._n 18._o 32._o but_o rather_o that_o he_o convert_v and_o live_v write_v it_o of_o god_n who_o be_v free_a from_o law_n but_o earthly_a magistrate_n must_v judge_v according_a to_o law_n yea_o and_o good_a prince_n for_o their_o own_o part_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n but_o their_o conversion_n and_o wish_v they_o life_n and_o will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o but_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n whereof_o they_o be_v minister_n do_v permit_v they_o 15_o now_o there_o remain_v that_o i_o declare_v what_o i_o be_o to_o say_v as_o touch_v this_o controversy_n matter_n what_o we_o be_v to_o decree_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n first_o let_v we_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o superior_a from_o who_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n and_o who_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n the_o inferior_n must_v in_o any_o wise_a judge_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prescribe_v
be_v put_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o so_o there_o follow_v carnal_a copulation_n yet_o there_o the_o matrimony_n be_v not_o ratify_v proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xxix_o thirty_o and_o xxxi_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o iacob_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n both_o because_o of_o the_o time_n and_o also_o because_o he_o himself_o desire_v but_o one_o and_o the_o rest_n he_o marry_v by_o the_o provocation_n of_o other_o proposition_n 2_o albeit_o that_o child_n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o they_o which_o want_v these_o to_o be_v pronounce_v simple_o accurse_v proposition_n 3_o as_o the_o carefulness_n of_o get_v riches_n for_o our_o child_n must_v be_v avoid_v so_o must_v the_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o get_v they_o necessary_n be_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o drive_v to_o beg_v proposition_n 4_o the_o industry_n and_o observation_n whereby_o we_o make_v our_o commodity_n of_o natural_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n proposition_n 5_o the_o industry_n of_o jacob_n whereby_o he_o cause_v the_o sheep_n &_o goat_n to_o conceive_v through_o lay_v of_o rod_n in_o the_o gutter_n have_v a_o miracle_n join_v therewith_o proposition_n 6_o see_v health_n to_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o sick_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o medicine_n be_v instrument_n which_o he_o use_v to_o restore_v the_o same_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v nor_o yet_o ought_v there_o be_v too_o much_o attribute_v unto_o they_o proposition_n 7_o we_o must_v not_o by_o stealth_n take_v that_o from_o any_o man_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o we_o lest_o we_o violate_v the_o public_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n proposition_n 8_o true_a faith_n suffer_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v mingle_v a_o strange_a and_o superstitious_a religion_n with_o the_o sincere_a worship_v of_o god_n proposition_n 9_o it_o be_v not_o for_o private_a man_n to_o strive_v to_o purge_v religion_n from_o idol_n and_o superstition_n but_o holy_a sermon_n and_o godly_a conference_n have_v be_v lawful_a instrument_n for_o this_o purpose_n proposition_n 10_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n part_v to_o provide_v that_o within_o his_o dominion_n sound_a doctrine_n may_v be_v have_v further_o he_o ought_v to_o provide_v by_o force_n and_o arm_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v therein_o which_o may_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o lawful_a service_n of_o god_n proposition_n 11_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n touch_v the_o fly_v away_o in_o persecution_n be_v not_o revoke_v neither_o be_v it_o as_o some_o affirm_v temporal_a proposition_n 12_o we_o be_v not_o to_o fly_v away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o maintain_v our_o fear_n &_o infirmity_n but_o rather_o to_o serve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o polygamy_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v for_o both_o it_o bring_v many_o discommodity_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o honesty_n itself_o do_v forbid_v the_o same_o proposition_n 2_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o contain_v must_v not_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o poverty_n delay_n marriage_n proposition_n 3_o by_o the_o forceable_a power_n of_o the_o imagination_n which_o change_v the_o body_n and_o the_o fruit_n join_v thereunto_o we_o may_v conclude_v of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o faith_n which_o change_v the_o whole_a body_n while_o it_o do_v effectual_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xxxi_o xxxij_o xxxiij_o and_o xxxiiij_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o punish_v the_o ungodlie_a proposition_n 2_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o provoke_v holy_a man_n unto_o anger_n for_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v hear_v when_o they_o curse_v man_n proposition_n 3_o it_o be_v meet_a for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o purge_v themselves_o of_o the_o crime_n object_v against_o they_o if_o they_o will_v give_v testimony_n to_o their_o innocence_n proposition_n 4_o albeit_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v rehearse_v many_o name_n of_o angel_n yet_o have_v it_o teach_v we_o but_o little_a of_o their_o nature_n property_n and_o difference_n proposition_n 5_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o christ_n exceed_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o he_o be_v not_o necessary_o infer_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o the_o angel_n proposition_n 6_o fear_v therefore_o profit_v godly_a man_n because_o it_o provoke_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o live_v circumspect_o proposition_n 7_o when_o god_n or_o the_o angel_n offer_v themselves_o to_o man_n under_o any_o shape_n of_o bodily_a thing_n they_o feign_v not_o see_v they_o use_v those_o mean_n to_o instruct_v they_o proposition_n 8_o the_o wrestle_n of_o jacob_n with_o the_o angel_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o strength_n give_v he_o by_o god_n so_o as_o he_o may_v not_o be_v vanquish_v nor_o put_v from_o obtain_v the_o promise_n proposition_n 9_o the_o variety_n of_o name_n wherewith_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v name_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o proposition_n 10_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n proposition_n 11_o he_o that_o match_v in_o matrimony_n with_o infidel_n be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o the_o contempt_n of_o religion_n proposition_n 12_o there_o be_v no_o people_n one_o indeed_o which_o dissent_v in_o itself_o as_o touch_v religion_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o whether_o jacob_n wake_v or_o sleep_a wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n proposition_n 2_o to_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o behold_v evident_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n proposition_n 3_o the_o sinew_n smite_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o wrestle_n with_o jacob_n signify_v that_o he_o without_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o overcome_v the_o adversity_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o proposition_n 4_o we_o also_o do_v wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o do_v overcome_v when_o we_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n which_o come_v unto_o us._n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xxxiiij_o xxxv_o and_o xxxvi_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o raise_v up_o sedition_n against_o tyrant_n and_o by_o private_a authority_n to_o slay_v they_o proposition_n 2_o when_o a_o tyrant_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o high_a power_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o deal_v against_o he_o by_o law_n before_o that_o power_n but_o if_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a sovereignty_n the_o revenge_n must_v be_v commit_v unto_o god_n proposition_n 3_o the_o judge_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o israel_n and_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o tyrant_n do_v it_o not_o of_o any_o private_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n proposition_n 4_o when_o any_o be_v oppress_v with_o tyranny_n they_o must_v think_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o famine_n pestilence_n hail_n lightning_n and_o such_o other_o like_a proposition_n 5_o when_o we_o come_v together_o to_o the_o church_n our_o mind_n must_v be_v purge_v with_o great_a diligence_n than_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o any_o other_o place_n proposition_n 6_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_v be_v no_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o sorrow_n for_o death_n proposition_n 7_o we_o must_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n take_v comfort_n in_o death_n that_o it_o be_v simple_o good_a see_v rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n it_o must_v be_v account_v among_o evil_n proposition_n 8_o nor_o yet_o again_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o body_n be_v evil_a or_o the_o conjunction_n thereof_o with_o the_o soul_n evil_a see_v they_o be_v absolute_o good_a proposition_n 9_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n bring_v true_a consolation_n of_o death_n for_o by_o it_o the_o body_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o soul_n all_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o same_o and_o the_o evil_n whereby_o it_o trouble_v the_o soul_n proposition_n 10_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v we_o comfort_v that_o death_n be_v vanquish_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o now_o it_o have_v no_o more_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n for_o thereby_o be_v grant_v a_o return_n unto_o life_n
proposition_n 11_o there_o be_v a_o comfort_n have_v of_o death_n because_o the_o godly_a may_v use_v the_o same_o well_o proposition_n 12_o we_o sorrow_n the_o less_o for_o death_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o unto_o the_o godly_a the_o same_o be_v a_o absolute_a mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o end_n of_o sin_v and_o final_o that_o by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n open_v to_o everlasting_a life_n proposition_n 13_o albeit_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v for_o many_o cause_n take_v comfort_n of_o death_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o seek_v it_o so_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o sorrow_n since_o god_n will_v have_v death_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n proposition_n 14_o the_o genealogy_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o history_n and_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v true_a proposition_n 15_o to_o contend_v much_o about_o genealogy_n or_o curious_o to_o handle_v they_o make_v not_o to_o edification_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xxxvij_o and_o xxxviij_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o purpose_n with_o themselves_o to_o lead_v this_o life_n without_o trouble_n proposition_n 2_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_v not_o what_o crime_n joseph_n accuse_v his_o brethren_n of_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o affirm_v it_o proposition_n 3_o in_o a_o common_a weal_n well_o order_v the_o accusation_n of_o evil_a man_n must_v be_v repress_v proposition_n 4_o since_o brotherlie_a correction_n and_o accusation_n be_v odious_a to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o must_v with_o the_o great_a diligence_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n proposition_n 5_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n understand_v not_o mystery_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o according_a as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v see_v that_o otherwhile_o in_o their_o own_o affair_n they_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n proposition_n 6_o when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o low_a place_n it_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o touch_v both_o the_o part_n of_o man_n proposition_n 7_o they_o which_o speak_v of_o lymbus_n and_o other_o dwell_a place_n below_o while_o they_o describe_v many_o they_o bring_v much_o uncerteintie_n proposition_n 8_o while_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o many_o shameful_a fall_n of_o the_o father_n this_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o godly_a but_o do_v many_o way_n profit_v they_o 1_o first_o thereby_o we_o wonder_v at_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n which_o for_o those_o sin_n do_v not_o take_v from_o they_o his_o promise_n father_n the_o fall_v of_o the_o father_n 2_o secondlie_o we_o see_v that_o although_o they_o be_v saint_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n 3_o moreover_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o ourselves_o beware_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o condemn_v in_o other_o 4_o again_o there_o be_v authority_n get_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n which_o so_o faithful_o bewray_v their_o fault_n who_o it_o affirm_v praise-worthie_a 5_o last_o we_o have_v god_n in_o admiration_n who_o out_o of_o evil_n have_v bring_v good_a thing_n proposition_n 9_o before_o the_o law_n certain_a ceremony_n be_v in_o use_n which_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o law_n proposition_n 10_o judas_n give_v a_o ill_a commandment_n to_o thamar_n namely_o that_o she_o shall_v tarry_v till_o sclah_n be_v grow_v up_o whereas_o delay_n of_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v to_o none_o proposition_n 11_o albeit_o that_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n do_v allegoricallie_o contain_v certain_a mystery_n yet_o must_v they_o not_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v either_o commend_v or_o follow_v proposition_n 12_o a_o honest_a woman_n must_v not_o so_o change_v her_o habit_n that_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o harlot_n proposition_n 13_o albeit_o perhaps_o thamar_n think_v as_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n interpreter_n affirm_v that_o she_o may_v have_v her_o father_n in_o law_n to_o be_v her_o husband_n yet_o be_v not_o her_o dissimulation_n therefore_o to_o be_v excuse_v wherein_o she_o make_v herself_o a_o harlot_n proposition_n 14_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n magistrate_n to_o suffer_v any_o brothell-house_n within_o his_o dominion_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o endeavour_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v graff_v in_o man_n to_o hide_v the_o crime_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o bridle_n to_o abstain_v from_o they_o proposition_n 2_o by_o the_o law_n wherein_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a neither_o be_v the_o father_n bind_v nor_o yet_o they_o which_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la be_v permit_v to_o marry_v together_o unless_o it_o be_v brethren_n proposition_n 3_o christ_n will_v have_v in_o his_o stock_n certain_a of_o the_o forefather_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o gréevous_a crime_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o despise_v sinner_n so_o they_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o in_o faith_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xxix_o and_o xl_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n since_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o unto_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n but_o through_o man_n fault_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n proposition_n 2_o since_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n be_v put_v in_o hazard_n by_o occasion_n of_o excellent_a beauty_n therefore_o must_v we_o beware_v that_o it_o be_v not_o seek_v by_o overmuch_o trim_v of_o the_o body_n proposition_n 3_o dream_n send_v by_o god_n be_v grant_v to_o some_o unbeléever_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o godly_a man_n may_v thereby_o be_v lighten_v proposition_n 4_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n send_v by_o he_o proposition_n 5_o to_o attribute_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v to_o natural_a cause_n be_v against_o christian_n hope_n proposition_n 6_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n to_o use_v temporal_a help_n so_o they_o have_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n proposition_n 7_o when_o man_n be_v press_v with_o adversity_n this_o they_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v do_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o yet_o must_v they_o not_o rash_o thereof_o infer_v that_o those_o thing_n do_v happen_v unto_o they_o particular_o for_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n proposition_n 8_o to_o celebrate_v a_o man_n birth_n day_n by_o make_v of_o a_o feast_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o thanks_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v not_o against_o godliness_n so_o it_o be_v do_v with_o modesty_n proposition_n 9_o the_o use_n of_o honest_a pleasure_n be_v to_o have_v always_o godliness_n join_v therewith_o proposition_n 10_o in_o those_o year_n wherein_o there_o be_v plenty_n the_o magistrate_n part_n be_v of_o the_o present_a abundance_n to_o provide_v for_o dearth_n which_o in_o process_n of_o â—…me_n may_v happen_v proposition_n 11_o in_o make_v of_o magistrate_n both_o godliness_n and_o civil_a industry_n must_v be_v regard_v proposition_n 12_o albeit_o that_o revenge_n 〈◊〉_d forbid_v unto_o private_a man_n yet_o be_v it_o command_v unto_o magistrate_n proposition_n 13_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o repel_v violence_n by_o violence_n proposition_n 14_o as_o it_o be_v command_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v crime_n so_o be_v the_o guilty_a command_v to_o bear_v patient_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o for_o sin_n commit_v proposition_n 15_o when_o we_o worship_v prince_n or_o notable_a creature_n with_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o of_o they_o which_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v of_o a_o creature_n proposition_n 16_o we_o allow_v a_o confession_n of_o sin_n make_v not_o only_o unto_o god_n but_o also_o unto_o man_n proposition_n 17_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o number_v up_o of_o every_o particular_a sin_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xlij_o xliij_o xliiij_o xlv_o and_o xlvi_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o contrition_n without_o repentance_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n unless_o it_o rest_v upon_o faith_n proposition_n 2_o if_o for_o the_o worthiness_n and_o desert_n of_o contrition_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o doubtful_a thereof_o proposition_n 3_o as_o touch_v
sacrament_n signify_v grace_n to_o be_v give_v and_o we_o signify_v the_o same_o already_o give_v the_o signification_n be_v alike_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o and_o our_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o than_o those_o of_o the_o father_n and_o against_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v more_o obscure_a i_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o evident_a signification_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n offer_v do_v more_o plain_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v there_o d._n martyr_n i_o will_v answer_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o order_n i_o affirm_v that_o which_o you_o object_n against_o i_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n signify_v grace_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o we_o the_o same_o already_o give_v and_o exhibit_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n christ_n already_o incarnate_a and_o which_o have_v suffer_v death_n and_o while_o i_o be_v in_o my_o read_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o discourse_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o remember_v that_o i_o also_o say_v this_o because_o i_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o any_o of_o both_o either_o we_o or_o they_o of_o old_a time_n of_o themselves_o do_v give_v grace_n for_o whatsoever_o grace_n we_o have_v that_o do_v we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o as_o you_o feign_v and_o say_v for_o the_o work_v sake_n that_o be_v wrought_v neither_o do_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n make_v sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o more_o contemptible_a forsomuch_o as_o we_o determine_v that_o they_o while_o they_o be_v right_o receive_v do_v help_n confirm_v &_o increase_v faith_n whereby_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v instrument_n to_o change_v &_o to_o save_v we_o so_o like_o wise_a do_v it_o use_v the_o sacrament_n now_o you_o see_v how_o i_o have_v understand_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n signify_v grace_n to_o be_v give_v &_o how_o we_o signify_v the_o same_o already_o give_v whereunto_o you_o may_v add_v that_o faith_n be_v more_o holpen_v by_o our_o sacrament_n than_o by_o those_o of_o the_o old_a father_n partly_o because_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o express_v and_o that_o our_o excellent_a matter_n which_o be_v the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v more_o evident_o set_v forth_o in_o these_o and_o see_v faith_n be_v get_v by_o the_o word_n the_o more_o manifest_a that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o more_o ernestlie_o be_v faith_n stir_v up_o &_o the_o more_o do_v it_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n signify_v partly_o because_o i_o easy_o agree_v that_o a_o more_o plentiful_a spirit_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o sacrament_n than_o be_v give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o that_o remain_v as_o a_o sure_a ground_n which_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v compare_v to_o that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v may_v be_v call_v both_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o figure_n again_o whereas_o you_o urge_v that_o the_o lamb_n &_o staieng_v of_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n more_o manifest_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v chéeflie_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o word_n because_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o word_n with_o the_o element_n the_o word_n be_v the_o life_n of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o old_a father_n be_v not_o give_v so_o express_a and_o plain_a speech_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n as_o at_o this_o day_n be_v use_v in_o our_o sacrament_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 26_o matt._n 26_o 26_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o again_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o plain_o and_o evident_o speak_v d._n chadse_n where_o the_o faith_n be_v of_o more_o abundance_n there_o be_v the_o sacrament_n more_o excellent_a but_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v great_a than_o we_o be_v therefore_o he_o hold_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrament_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v better_a than_o we_o d._n martyr_n the_o first_o proposition_n which_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v be_v not_o altogether_o true_a neither_o be_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o where_o faith_n be_v more_o abundant_a there_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a see_v abraham_n both_o beléeve_v and_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n for_o there_o may_v be_v faith_n yea_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o indeed_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v holpen_v and_o confirm_v by_o those_o sacrament_n but_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v only_o by_o they_o if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o those_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o faith_n be_v more_o confirm_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o beléever_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o more_o excellent_a you_o shall_v have_v say_v true_a but_o yet_o that_o which_o you_o add_v as_o touch_v abraham_n will_v not_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o you_o have_v show_v that_o he_o obtain_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o again_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o abraham_n have_v a_o great_a faith_n than_o we_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o affirm_v because_o to_o conclude_v that_o which_o you_o go_v about_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o abraham_n have_v a_o great_a faith_n than_o be_v have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o shall_v you_o take_v for_o a_o proof_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a for_o how_o do_v you_o know_v but_o that_o paul_n peter_n many_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n have_v as_o much_o faith_n as_o abraham_n wherefore_o both_o the_o mayor_n and_o minor_a proposition_n of_o your_o argument_n do_v admit_v exception_n and_o you_o embrace_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a antecedent_n here_o the_o king_n majesty_n commissioner_n make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o disputation_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n strike_v and_o m._n d._n richard_n cox_n commissioner_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n make_v this_o oration_n as_o follow_v you_o student_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n we_o have_v bestow_v four_o half_a day_n in_o examine_v of_o two_o question_n namely_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n great_o do_v this_o disputation_n delight_n us._n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o time_n will_v have_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o hear_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o which_o we_o wish_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o disputation_n be_v quiet_a the_o hearer_n i_o hope_v as_o they_o be_v now_o quiet_a so_o they_o will_v be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v the_o truth_n they_o which_o be_v the_o disputer_n on_o either-side_n have_v most_o diligent_o perform_v their_o part_n and_o must_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o their_o due_a commendation_n man_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o of_o oxford_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o their_o conscience_n persuade_v they_o they_o have_v bring_v no_o small_a honour_n unto_o this_o university_n for_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n they_o have_v not_o shrink_v but_o that_o they_o will_v open_o testify_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o gift_n impart_v to_o they_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n both_o of_o what_o mind_n they_o werein_o these_o controversy_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v drive_v hereunto_o very_o learned_o doubtless_o do_v they_o perform_v the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o howbeit_o the_o other_o learned_a man_n which_o in_o so_o great_a matter_n have_v hold_v their_o peace_n have_v i_o know_v not_o how_o by_o their_o silence_n procure_v to_o themselves_o the_o blemish_n of_o denial_n but_o peter_n who_o be_v worthy_o call_v peter_n for_o his_o assure_a steadfastness_n martyr_n and_o worthy_o call_v martyr_n for_o the_o innumerable_a testimony_n which_o he_o many_o time_n utter_v of_o the_o truth_n aught_o to_o have_v great_a thanks_o at_o this_o time_n both_o of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a first_o because_o he_o have_v take_v exceed_v great_a pain_n in_o sustein_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o disputation_n for_o if_o hercules_n be_v not_o to_o deal_v against_o twain_o what_o say_v we_o of_o peter_n alone_o
man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v all_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o a_o prayer_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n against_o false_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n come_v we_o beseech_v thou_o at_o the_o length_n o_o heavenly_a father_n &_o illuminate_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o thy_o christian_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n that_o they_o forsake_v idol_n and_o superstition_n may_v convert_v to_o thou_o alone_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v pure_o &_o sincere_o serve_v honour_a &_o call_v upon_o and_o suffer_v thou_o no_o long_o the_o honour_n which_o only_o be_v due_a unto_o thou_o to_o be_v impious_o and_o lewdlie_o give_v unto_o bread_n wine_n image_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n thy_o holy_a name_n have_v now_o be_v long_o enough_o dishonour_v with_o reproach_n the_o pureness_n of_o thy_o gospel_n have_v now_o be_v long_o enough_o pollute_v enough_o &_o a_o great_a deal_n too_o much_o have_v man_n abuse_v the_o institution_n of_o thy_o son_n supper_n unto_o most_o unpure_a idolatry_n stop_v at_o the_o length_n o_o lord_n these_o fury_n of_o man_n which_o be_v mad_a and_o do_v most_o miserable_o overthrow_v themselves_o let_v they_o not_o any_o long_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thy_o son_n so_o shameless_o and_o desperate_o upon_o every_o hill_n under_o every_o tree_n in_o all_o high_a way_n street_n temple_n and_o chapel_n commit_v fornication_n and_o so_o horrible_o and_o detestablie_o defile_v thy_o holy_a religion_n unless_o thou_o o_o omnipotent_a god_n by_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n do_v rid_v and_o turn_v away_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o cleanse_v again_o of_o thy_o church_n help_v o_o god_n help_v thy_o people_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o thou_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n confirm_v this_o work_n which_o thou_o have_v begin_v and_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o a_o desire_a end_n or_o else_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o thy_o church_n any_o public_a and_o open_a place_n for_o thy_o truth_n come_v quick_o and_o hasten_v thy_o judgement_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n turn_v away_o so_o shameful_a contumely_n from_o thy_o holy_a supper_n which_o thou_o of_o thy_o incredible_a mercy_n and_o singular_a goodness_n have_v institute_v who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n live_v and_o reign_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n a_o sermon_n of_o christ_n death_n out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n they_o dear_o belove_v in_o christ_n which_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o they_o which_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o do_v for_o this_o cause_n commend_v and_o extol_v memory_n that_o it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o a_o most_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o the_o same_o further_o because_o great_a heed_n must_v be_v take_v lest_o those_o excellent_a thing_n give_v unto_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o violate_v through_o our_o default_n therefore_o must_v not_o every_o thing_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o most_o profitable_a be_v commit_v unto_o memory_n and_o among_o the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v either_o profit_n we_o more_o or_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a admiration_n wherefore_o he_o that_o most_o of_o all_o love_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o we_o have_v often_o command_v we_o by_o his_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v continual_o without_o cease_v bear_n in_o mind_n the_o wonder_a act_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o our_o salvation_n he_o not_o only_a will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o even_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n for_o our_o profit_n but_o he_o also_o command_v straitlie_o that_o by_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbaoth_n among_o they_o 8._o exod._n 20._o 8._o the_o same_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o remember_v he_o command_v those_o which_o be_v bring_v into_o freedom_n to_o show_v continual_o how_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n 26._o exod._n 12._o 1._o &_o 26._o and_o that_o the_o remembrance_n may_v be_v help_v by_o a_o outward_a sign_n he_o take_v order_n to_o renew_v every_o year_n the_o feast_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n that_o at_o any_o time_n his_o church_n shall_v forget_v that_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o deliver_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o death_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n esa_n 53._o 3._o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o he_o not_o only_o provide_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o when_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n 26._o matt._n 26._o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v continual_o exercise_v among_o the_o faithful_a now_o then_o see_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a benefit_n which_o ever_o god_n bestow_v upon_o mankind_n let_v we_o never_o suffer_v oblivion_n to_o blot_v the_o same_o out_o of_o our_o remembrance_n and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o happen_v the_o yearly_a revolution_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v now_o pass_v since_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v do_v persuade_v i_o to_o expound_v unto_o you_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o can_v his_o infinite_a love_n whereby_o he_o refuse_v not_o for_o our_o sake_n to_o suffer_v death_n but_o because_o there_o be_v lay_v before_o i_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o lest_o my_o speech_n through_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wave_n and_o heap_n of_o the_o flood_n shall_v either_o stray_v from_o the_o right_a course_n or_o fall_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o confusion_n we_o must_v choose_v some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o as_o a_o certain_a and_o steadfast_a lodestone_n may_v direct_v both_o you_o in_o your_o hear_n and_o i_o in_o my_o speak_n and_o this_o we_o will_v take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n 5._o phil._n 2._o 5._o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o habit_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o be_v make_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o which_o also_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n &_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o god_n may_v further_o the_o purpose_n which_o we_o have_v begin_v let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n crave_v his_o assistance_n by_o prayer_n they_o which_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n do_v by_o taste_n make_v a_o trial_n of_o their_o sweetness_n by_o sight_n do_v try_v their_o clearness_n they_o diligent_o examine_v their_o weight_n and_o final_o they_o mark_v from_o what_o fountain_n they_o spring_v even_o so_o in_o expound_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v must_v be_v consider_v but_o also_o with_o a_o special_a heed_n take_v we_o must_v see_v with_o what_o mind_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o remember_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o mind_n be_v to_o exhort_v unto_o charity_n and_o unto_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o the_o two_o plague_n of_o these_o virtue_n be_v contention_n and_o vainglory_n the_o two_o root_n of_o they_o submission_n and_o
that_o righteousness_n be_v set_v before_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o visible_a word_n of_o god_n therewithal_o come_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o by_o it_o we_o do_v apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v show_v wherefore_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n say_v 15_o mar._n 16._o 15_o preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o he_o add_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v in_o esai_n the_o 53._o chapter_n be_v say_v 11._o verse_n 11._o that_o with_o his_o knowledge_n he_o shall_v justify_v many_o this_o be_v the_o life_n eternal_a 3._o john_n 17._o 3._o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 14._o col._n 2._o 14._o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o a_o new_a altar_n he_o fasten_v to_o his_o cross_n the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o he_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o triumphant_a chariot_n of_o christ_n the_o cross_n be_v the_o cup_n wherein_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v hang_v up_o it_o be_v give_v a_o price_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o have_v not_o redeem_v the_o world_n here_o it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o grief_n which_o the_o lord_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o but_o that_o be_v unpossible_a for_o even_o as_o wise_a painter_n do_v show_v unto_o the_o world_n more_o than_o they_o paint_v so_o do_v there_o here_o remain_v more_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o than_o can_v be_v speak_v even_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o iron_n voice_n a_o hundred_o tongue_n and_o a_o hundred_o mouth_n but_o yet_o will_v i_o distribute_v the_o grief_n of_o christ_n into_o certain_a principal_a part_n otherwise_o as_o mercy_n do_v abound_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a that_o misery_n shall_v abound_v but_o unless_o that_o mercy_n have_v conquer_v the_o misery_n we_o shall_v still_o have_v be_v in_o misery_n the_o first_o calamity_n be_v to_o lose_v estimation_n the_o thief_n be_v prefer_v aboove_o christ_n 26._o mat._n 27._o 26._o barrabas_n be_v dismiss_v christ_n be_v account_v among_o the_o wicked_a an_o other_o calamity_n as_o touch_v bodily_a deliverance_n he_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o god_n help_n 46._o ibid._n 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o augustine_n unto_o honoratus_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o receive_v redemption_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o better_a resurrection_n therefore_o be_v they_o leave_v in_o death_n that_o they_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n as_o touch_v their_o good_n &_o as_o touch_v the_o life_n of_o their_o body_n but_o they_o be_v deliver_v a_o hundred_o foul_v be_v restore_v they_o there_o be_v judge_n give_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o old_a time_n which_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o death_n as_o abel_n nabaoth_n esay_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o many_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v sometime_o deliver_v but_o augustine_n speak_v as_o in_o the_o most_o part_n and_o of_o the_o public_a state_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v forsake_v and_o true_o cry_v my_o god_n thou_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o that_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v know_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 22._o psalm_n the_o father_n cry_v and_o be_v deliver_v 5._o verse_n 5._o they_o cry_v and_o be_v not_o confound_v 6._o ibid._n 6._o but_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n and_o the_o word_n of_o my_o fault_n be_v far_o from_o my_o salvation_n the_o three_o grief_n be_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o ill_a minister_n namely_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o also_o for_o many_o evil_a and_o ungrateful_a person_n unto_o who_o that_o death_n shall_v bring_v no_o commodity_n the_o four_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o own_o moses_n when_o he_o see_v his_o rod_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n flee_v from_o it_o 3._o exod._n 4._o 3._o christ_n deliver_v many_o from_o sundry_a disease_n none_o step_v forth_o amongst_o his_o persecutor_n and_o say_v abstain_v you_o from_o this_o man_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a this_o or_o that_o have_v he_o do_v for_o i_o the_o five_o calamity_n they_o which_o remain_v and_o be_v present_a to_o behold_v increase_v his_o temptation_n they_o mock_v he_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v unjust_a and_o with_o who_o god_n be_v angry_a 6._o job._n 4._o 6._o so_o do_v eliphas_n the_o themanite_n think_v of_o job_n that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n 3._o john_n 9_o 3._o so_o the_o apostle_n think_v of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a so_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o melitum_fw-la judge_v of_o paul_n because_o of_o the_o viper_n 3._o acts._n 28._o 3._o but_o a_o extreme_a temptation_n be_v that_o when_o they_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n 43._o mat._n 27._o 43._o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o let_v he_o save_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o they_o doubt_v whether_o god_n love_v he_o and_o predestinate_v he_o we_o say_v o_o christ_n deliver_v we_o from_o this_o temptation_n at_o our_o death_n but_o when_o it_o come_v let_v we_o hold_v our_o peace_n let_v we_o imitate_v christ_n &_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n also_o let_v we_o imitate_v the_o thief_n that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o faith_n who_o when_o all_o man_n deny_v he_o confess_v he_o 42._o luk._n 23._o 42._o remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n he_o answer_v he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n o_o good_a jesu_n thou_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v bring_v this_o man_n unto_o heaven_n how_o with_o what_o key_n will_v thou_o open_v undoubted_o great_a be_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o thief_n which_o hope_v in_o so_o miserable_a a_o christ_n let_v other_o wonder_v at_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v i_o marvel_v at_o that_o the_o thief_n heart_n can_v be_v in_o such_o wise_a inflame_v with_o so_o great_a a_o faith_n peter_n deny_v he_o upon_o the_o earth_n this_o man_n confess_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n christ_n have_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o fisher_n of_o man_n 17._o mark_n 1._o 17._o i_o will_v make_v thou_o sit_v upon_o the_o twelve_o throne_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o only_o beléeve_v but_o he_o also_o confess_v he_o open_v his_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n there_o be_v no_o king_n that_o assoon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n take_v a_o thief_n to_o be_v his_o companion_n christ_n do_v this_o and_o do_v not_o defile_v paradise_n but_o rather_o make_v it_o more_o honourable_a because_o it_o have_v such_o a_o lord_n that_o can_v straightwaie_o so_o purify_v thief_n and_o harlot_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v meet_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o sixth_o affliction_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o his_o body_n be_v on_o every_o side_n torment_v 15._o esa_n 53._o 6._o psal_n 69._o 2._o &_o 15._o god_n in_o very_a deed_n do_v cause_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o punishment_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v hiphghibat_fw-la these_o be_v water_n which_o david_n say_v do_v pass_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o soul_n a_o most_o deep_a mire_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o steady_a ground_n howbeit_o if_o we_o will_v fruitful_o behold_v these_o thing_n every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v say_v my_o pride_n fasten_v the_o thorn_n to_o christ_n head_n my_o covetousness_n be_v his_o nail_n my_o leawdnes_n open_v his_o hart_n as_o a_o lance_n the_o universal_a corruption_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n do_v disquiet_v all_o his_o whole_a body_n when_o we_o behold_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v into_o the_o most_o sacred_a breast_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o incredible_a flame_n of_o charity_n and_o inestimable_a fire_n of_o his_o love_n whereby_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v kindle_v if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v
the_o first_o point_n we_o be_v rise_v up_o together_o with_o he_o for_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v show_v this_o 52_o mat._n 27._o 52_o when_o he_o rise_v up_o he_o have_v many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o which_o appear_v unto_o other_o further_o he_o rise_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o unto_o other_o unto_o we_o i_o mean_v see_v he_o be_v our_o head_n if_o he_o himself_o be_v rise_v the_o member_n also_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o he_o example_n of_o those_o that_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n 32._o rom._n 8._o 32._o to_o the_o rom._n see_v he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n but_o and_o if_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v also_o give_v resurrection_n 1._o ephe._n 2._o 1._o unto_o the_o ephesian_n when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n he_o quicken_v you_o together_o with_o he_o and_o not_o only_o quicken_v you_o but_o also_o make_v you_o to_o sit_v together_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 19_o ephe._n 1._o 19_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o which_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_v of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n furthermore_o he_o be_v rise_v up_o unto_o we_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o obtain_v for_o we_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v dwell_v in_o you_o 11._o rom._n 8._o 11._o he_o will_v quicken_v also_o your_o mortal_a body_n because_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o also_o unto_o the_o roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n 11._o verse_n 11._o likewise_o think_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n wear_v all_o dead_a through_o adam_n and_o do_v present_o taste_v of_o death_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v worse_a than_o adam_n let_v we_o say_v that_o he_o also_o give_v a_o new_a life_n which_o we_o may_v now_o present_o taste_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 20_o 1._o co._n 15._o 20_o first_o fruit_n do_v not_o so_o go_v before_o other_o fruit_n but_o that_o they_o be_v together_o with_o they_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o ripe_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v now_o extant_a so_o likewise_o our_o resurrection_n although_o it_o be_v not_o ripe_a yet_o be_v it_o and_o as_o christ_n by_o baptism_n have_v draw_v we_o with_o he_o into_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n so_o have_v he_o draw_v we_o out_o unto_o life_n this_o do_v the_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n and_o the_o issue_v forth_o again_o signify_v when_o we_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o roman_n 9_o rom._n 10._o 9_o but_o and_o if_o we_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v be_v save_v wherefore_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n pertain_v to_o our_o resurrection_n for_o we_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n etc._n etc._n 25._o rom._n 4._o 25._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v together_o with_o christ_n seek_v you_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a proposition_n must_v be_v add_v but_o you_o be_v rise_v together_o with_o christ_n 24._o col._n 3._o 1._o john_n 3._o 36._o rom._n 8._o 24._o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n by_o hope_n we_o be_v save_v howbeit_o we_o be_v yet_o still_o after_o a_o sort_n under_o death_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v as_o do_v the_o libertine_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a we_o only_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v begin_v for_o god_n bring_v not_o by_o and_o by_o unto_o the_o high_a and_o perfect_a degree_n he_o first_o give_v certain_a entrance_n and_o beginning_n before_o that_o moses_n cold_a be_v declare_v captain_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v give_v credit_n to_o josephus_n he_o cast_v upon_o the_o ground_n the_o diadem_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o tread_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n he_o slay_v a_o egyptian_a and_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o israelite_n whereby_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o vocation_n although_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o full_o reveal_v also_o david_n be_v a_o child_n slay_v lion_n and_o bear_n and_o be_v a_o young_a man_n kill_v goliath_n 49._o 1._o sa._n 17._o 34_o ib._n ver_fw-la 49._o whereby_o he_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o israelite_n although_o he_o be_v not_o declare_v king_n so_o we_o although_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o obtain_v a_o perfect_a resurrection_n yet_o be_v we_o conversant_a therein_o now_o must_v we_o see_v wherein_o this_o resurrection_n of_o we_o stand_v first_o in_o good_a work_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v degree_n whereby_o god_n draw_v we_o unto_o a_o perfect_a life_n they_o be_v no_o merit_n but_o path_n and_o imperfect_a beginning_n 12._o rom._n 8._o 12._o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 5._o col._n 3._o 5._o and_o those_o do_v paul_n express_v to_o be_v fornication_n covetousness_n and_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o old_a man_n the_o more_o he_o be_v destroy_v the_o more_o he_o be_v every_o day_n renew_v also_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 15_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 15_o he_o die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o he_o which_o now_o live_v may_v not_o live_v to_o himself_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o us._n whereupon_o paul_n i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o not_o only_o we_o testify_v in_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v also_o rise_v again_o in_o us._n christ_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o in_o this_o resurrection_n begin_v may_v prove_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o roman_n 4._o rom._n 1._o 4._o christ_n be_v define_v or_o rather_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o christ_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o overcome_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o faint_v in_o nothing_o let_v we_o stand_v out_o in_o temptation_n and_o triumph_n over_o our_o tribulation_n christ_n be_v above_o 1._o col._n 3._o 1._o and_o let_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n final_o let_v we_o persevere_v for_o in_o that_o christ_n die_v 10._o rom._n 6._o 10._o he_o die_v once_o and_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o etc._n etc._n a_o oration_n or_o sermon_n of_o d._n p._n martyr_n out_o of_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n hagge_n the_o most_o royal_a temple_n dear_o belove_v which_o be_v erect_v unto_o god_n almighty_a at_o jerusalem_n &_o which_o in_o every_o man_n mouth_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o read_v be_v not_o for_o one_o cause_n alone_o either_o defile_v or_o burn_v for_o by_o the_o army_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n it_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o macedonian_n it_o be_v defile_v by_o a_o image_n of_o jupitur_fw-la olympus_n final_o the_o covetous_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n abuse_v the_o same_o for_o a_o market_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o to_o satisfy_v their_o greediness_n howbeit_o god_n who_o suffer_v not_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v perpetuallie_o tread_v under_o foot_n procure_v by_o nehemias_n esdras_n zorobabel_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o josadeck_n hagge_n zacharie_n and_o malachi_n that_o his_o holy_a house_n which_o have_v long_a time_n lie_v overthrow_v shall_v be_v again_o restore_v and_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v so_o prosper_v the_o valiant_a endeavour_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n &_o his_o warlike_a prowess_n as_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o wicked_a licentiousness_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v defile_v be_v again_o cleanse_v by_o
in_o themselves_o as_o sometime_o they_o have_v which_o may_v further_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n life_n and_o the_o true_a salvation_n of_o they_o wherefore_o see_v other_o faculty_n and_o science_n have_v take_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o from_o other_o it_o be_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o right_n call_v most_o ancient_a which_o also_o the_o plainness_n thereof_o and_o simplicity_n without_o counterfeit_v join_v with_o a_o wonder_a gravity_n do_v declare_v and_o so_o ancient_a be_v the_o history_n therein_o rehearse_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o other_o writer_n be_v compare_v with_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v do_v many_o age_n after_o but_o since_o all_o commendation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o antiquity_n therefore_o we_o will_v now_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o utility_n thereof_o and_o as_o i_o hope_v will_v show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v far_o more_o plentiful_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o can_v ever_o be_v find_v any_o where_o else_o what_o more_o plentiful_a fruit_n i_o beseech_v you_o can_v man_n of_o sober_a and_o sound_a judgement_n look_v for_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o worldly_a thing_n when_o they_o have_v very_o perfect_o attain_v to_o the_o same_o than_o that_o some_o knowledge_n of_o almighty_a god_n may_v at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o lighten_v man_n understanding_n &_o that_o by_o those_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v holpen_v to_o sustain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n in_o these_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v have_v or_o imagine_v a_o great_a profit_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v in_o many_o place_n set_v forth_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o god_n and_o do_v every_o where_o teach_v that_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o singular_a providence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n never_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o nature_n chance_n fortune_n form_n privation_n element_n imagination_n divide_v imagination_n a_o thing_n so_o small_a as_o can_v be_v divide_v atomy_n concord_n or_o discord_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n be_v busy_v in_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n but_o how_o seldom_o herein_o be_v there_o recourse_n unto_o god_n himself_o his_o goodness_n counsel_n and_o wisdom_n indeed_o natural_a knowledge_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o power_n of_o thing_n and_o somewhat_o more_o subtle_a and_o diligent_a in_o find_v out_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o end_n itself_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n may_v be_v true_o know_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o that_o we_o may_v well_o and_o godly_a use_n his_o creature_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o divinity_n it_o be_v far_o more_o negligent_a yea_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n blind_a and_o dumb_a final_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o certain_a notable_a and_o wonder_a kind_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v overcome_v and_o the_o accustom_a course_n of_o thing_n be_v cut_v off_o wherein_o god_n both_o more_o proper_o and_o more_o express_o shine_v than_o in_o the_o daily_a and_o common_a succession_n of_o thing_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o continual_a use_n thereof_o be_v become_v of_o small_a estimation_n and_o by_o a_o word_n now_o receive_v these_o thing_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v call_v miracle_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n indeed_o but_o that_o they_o have_v common_o make_v mortal_a man_n to_o wonder_v altogether_o at_o they_o but_o the_o work_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v keep_v secret_a in_o natural_a knowledge_n for_o there_o shall_v you_o never_o read_v of_o that_o first_o creation_n of_o thing_n of_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n by_o god_n into_o the_o clay_n of_o our_o body_n of_o the_o godheade_n speak_v open_o with_o man_n of_o the_o sea_n give_v place_n unto_o man_n pass_v through_o the_o deep_a thereof_o so_o as_o it_o make_v wall_n of_o water_n both_o on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o the_o leave_v for_o they_o that_o pass_v through_o of_o the_o stand_n still_o of_o heaven_n and_o of_o stay_v the_o perpetual_a turn_n about_o thereof_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v a_o man_n of_o a_o virgin_n to_o be_v a_o mother_n of_o the_o raise_n from_o life_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o of_o man_n grieve_v with_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a disease_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o a_o wonder_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n these_o marvellous_a thing_n without_o doubt_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lest_o perhaps_o we_o may_v doubt_v that_o all_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v so_o spend_v and_o consume_v in_o bring_v forth_o and_o preserve_v of_o natural_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a yet_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n great_a and_o more_o excellent_a this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n do_v not_o philosophy_n teach_v but_o only_o behold_v the_o accustom_a course_n of_o nature_n assure_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o godly_a man_n bring_v what_o fruit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o providence_n bring_v to_o understande_v that_o god_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o since_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n while_o they_o consider_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o good_a father_n they_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o no_o creature_n since_o they_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v upon_o they_o any_o trouble_n or_o sorrow_n but_o somuch_o as_o god_n the_o guide_n thereof_o have_v decree_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o singular_a fruit_n which_o be_v have_v of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n but_o how_o much_o more_o ample_a be_v this_o if_o they_o be_v persuade_v with_o a_o constant_a faith_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v infinite_a whereby_o he_o be_v able_a still_o to_o do_v and_o produce_v many_o yea_o infinite_a thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n hereby_o godly_a man_n be_v incorage_v become_v of_o a_o excellent_a hope_n even_o in_o adversity_n in_o peril_n valiant_a even_o in_o the_o cross_n itself_o joyful_a of_o a_o invincible_a courage_n and_o altogether_o without_o fear_n when_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v abide_v any_o conflict_n hereof_o spring_v that_o noble_a speech_n of_o daniel_n fellow_n behold_v our_o god_n who_o we_o worship_v be_v mighty_a to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o furnace_n of_o burn_a fire_n and_o shall_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n 27._o psal_n 27._o hereupon_o do_v david_n with_o a_o invincible_a mind_n sing_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o right_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a though_o a_o host_n of_o man_n besiege_v i_o yet_o shall_v not_o my_o heart_n be_v afraid_a though_o there_o rise_v up_o war_n against_o i_o yet_o will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o again_o although_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n 3._o psa_fw-la 23._o 3._o final_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v paul_n say_v 34._o rom._n 8._o 34._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v affliction_n shall_v penury_n shall_v persecution_n shall_v hunger_n shall_v nakedness_n shall_v peril_n shall_v the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o death_n all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o overcome_v through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n such_o thing_n do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pronounce_v with_o true_a boast_n that_o god_n suffer_v not_o nature_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v to_o go_v forward_o according_a to_o those_o law_n which_o he_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n appoint_v thereunto_o but_o that_o he_o direct_v temper_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n at_o every_o instant_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n &_o that_o he_o
god_n and_o that_o you_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o i_o love_v and_o friendly_a why_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a in_o this_o learned_a company_n of_o you_o but_o friendly_a grave_n but_o yet_o welwilling_a severe_a but_o yet_o courteous_a holy_a but_o yet_o bounteous_a to_o exercise_v that_o office_n which_o i_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o but_o you_o have_v call_v i_o unto_o wherefore_o i_o be_o not_o drive_v from_o this_o function_n for_o happen_v of_o it_o unto_o i_o upon_o the_o sudden_a or_o unlooked_v for_o and_o think_v of_o other_o matter_n and_o intend_v other_o occasion_n not_o because_o many_o abroad_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a final_o not_o because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o burden_n which_o my_o strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v nay_o rather_o for_o all_o these_o cause_n i_o be_o much_o the_o rather_o encourage_v the_o more_o prick_v forward_o and_o the_o more_o ravish_v to_o bend_v myself_o whole_o unto_o this_o labour_n and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o beside_o the_o argument_n now_o allege_v both_o the_o worthiness_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v do_v mighty_o draw_v i_o hereunto_o &_o ought_v earnest_o also_o to_o provoke_v you_o to_o be_v many_o time_n present_a which_o two_o thing_n shall_v be_v commend_v of_o i_o more_o at_o large_a if_o you_o have_v not_o oftentimes_o hear_v they_o more_o plain_o and_o eloquentlie_o declare_v by_o good_a &_o godly_a man_n than_o can_v be_v set_v forth_o and_o pronounce_v by_o my_o barren_a and_o base_a kind_n of_o utterance_n yet_o that_o i_o fail_v not_o in_o my_o duty_n in_o run_v through_o the_o chief_a point_n i_o will_v rather_o take_v a_o taste_n than_o seem_v to_o have_v speak_v thereof_o and_o that_o i_o speak_v not_o confusedlie_o but_o in_o order_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o definition_n divinity_n a_o definition_n of_o divinity_n wherefore_o i_o judge_v that_o divinity_n be_v a_o doctrine_n in_o deed_n not_o agreeable_a to_o our_o mind_n not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o faith_n whereby_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o certain_a assure_a knowledge_n aswell_o of_o the_o wisdom_n as_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o property_n that_o like_a unto_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o often_o they_o be_v use_v &_o handle_v with_o the_o hand_n the_o more_o they_o shine_v by_o handle_v and_o consider_v it_o yield_v forth_o more_o shine_a beam_n of_o his_o brightness_n and_o even_o as_o a_o livelie_a water_n which_o not_o only_o quench_v the_o thirst_n but_o also_o spring_v up_o even_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o that_o which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v move_v and_o draw_v the_o clear_a and_o sweet_a it_o be_v make_v and_o even_o as_o the_o fire_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v blow_v &_o stir_v the_o great_a and_o more_o clear_a flame_n it_o give_v forth_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o these_o similitude_n be_v rash_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n since_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v compare_v unto_o precious_a stone_n gold_z and_o silver_n and_o also_o unto_o livelie_a water_n and_o to_o burn_a fire_n and_o that_o for_o just_a cause_n for_o even_o as_o these_o among_o man_n be_v prefer_v before_o other_o thing_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pindarus_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n be_v the_o best_a thing_n so_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o man_n learning_n and_o science_n other_o write_n in_o deed_n do_v also_o describe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v perceive_v to_o endure_v by_o the_o continual_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o those_o do_v set_v forth_o his_o marvellous_a act_n &_o because_o they_o exceed_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v common_o call_v miracle_n and_o they_o be_v declare_v lest_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v suspect_v that_o god_n in_o the_o produce_v and_o preserve_v of_o natural_a thing_n have_v so_o spend_v all_o his_o power_n and_o might_n as_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o nor_o make_v any_o thing_n more_o excellent_a which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o for_o god_n have_v infinite_a power_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n so_o firm_a steadfast_a and_o strong_a which_o can_v by_v he_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o &_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o contrary_a purpose_n than_o it_o be_v institute_v at_o the_o beginning_n which_o bring_v no_o small_a consolation_n to_o godly_a man_n for_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n understand_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o good_a father_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o grief_n or_o trouble_v bring_v upon_o they_o but_o so_o much_o as_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v decree_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n hereby_o be_v we_o make_v of_o a_o constant_a mind_n in_o adversity_n of_o good_a courage_n in_o peril_n and_o in_o the_o cross_n itself_o joyful_a of_o a_o invincible_a mind_n and_o altogether_o unfearefull_a when_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o conflict_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n hereof_o arise_v that_o noble_a speech_n of_o daniel_n fellow_n 17._o dan_n 3._o 17._o behold_v the_o god_n who_o we_o worship_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n of_o burn_a fire_n and_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n hereof_o david_n with_o a_o invincible_a mind_n sing_v 1._o psal_n 27._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a though_o a_o host_n of_o man_n lay_v siege_n against_o i_o yet_o shall_v not_o my_o heart_n be_v afraid_a and_o though_o there_o rise_v up_o war_n against_o i_o yet_o will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 3._o psal_n â—3_n 3._o if_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n and_o final_o hereuppon_o paul_n the_o notable_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o most_o famous_a defendor_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o say_v he_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v affliction_n penury_n persecution_n 30._o rom._n 8._o 30._o hunger_n nakedness_n peril_n the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n have_v we_o be_v slay_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o have_v be_v count_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n but_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n we_o overcome_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o love_v us._n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o lord_n very_o such_o thing_n do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o true_a boast_n pronounce_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o that_o know_v which_o have_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n their_o good_a father_n do_v govern_v direct_v moderate_a and_o order_v all_o thing_n every_o moment_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a do_v many_o thing_n beside_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n take_v from_o wild_a beast_n their_o savageness_n and_o cruelty_n natural_o bread_n in_o they_o from_o fierce_a the_o power_n of_o burn_a from_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n their_o natural_a light_n from_o host_n of_o man_n their_o strength_n from_o the_o wind_n their_o violence_n and_o from_o the_o sea_n the_o vehemency_n of_o wave_n &_o storm_n and_o contrariwise_o by_o punish_v the_o wise_a man_n with_o madness_n by_o strike_v a_o fear_n into_o the_o mighty_a by_o inspire_v the_o ignorant_a with_o learning_n the_o infant_n with_o eloquence_n and_o the_o weak_a one_o with_o most_o puissant_a strength_n they_o which_o know_v and_o steadfast_o believe_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v dwell_v in_o a_o house_n found_v upon_o a_o most_o strong_a rock_n which_o by_o no_o inundation_n of_o rain_n flood_n storm_n or_o tempest_n of_o weather_n can_v be_v overthrow_v to_o the_o most_o renown_a prince_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n grace_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n most_o
renown_a queen_n be_v a_o school_n or_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o warfare_n of_o the_o almercifull_a and_o almighty_a god_n where_o he_o through_o sundry_a laboursome_a exercise_n affliction_n god_n exercise_v the_o godly_a with_o diverse_a affliction_n sometime_o by_o affliction_n and_o sometime_o by_o diverse_a peril_n teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v he_o i_o suppose_v that_o of_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v judge_v most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v not_o so_o deal_v as_o he_o have_v determine_v that_o those_o who_o he_o leave_v shall_v perpetual_o be_v trouble_v with_o affliction_n and_o be_v press_v with_o everlasting_a grief_n but_o sometime_o help_v to_o overcome_v evil_n and_o at_o such_o opportunity_n as_o he_o have_v determine_v with_o himself_o suffer_v they_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o flood_n and_o whilepitte_n of_o danger_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o 6._o 1._o sam._n 2._o 6._o while_o he_o take_v care_n that_o in_o his_o adopt_a child_n may_v shine_v the_o image_n who_o he_o natural_o beget_v unto_o himself_o before_o all_o eternity_n 28._o rom._n 8._o 28._o for_o the_o same_o our_o first_o beget_v brother_n jesus_n christ_n die_v first_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n power_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o we_o also_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v like_o his_o image_n shall_v first_o die_v before_o we_o rise_v again_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o israelite_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dead_a while_o they_o be_v press_v under_o the_o most_o gréevous_a tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n but_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n pluck_v away_o from_o death_n moreover_o they_o seem_v again_o to_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o manifold_a danger_n and_o sundry_a mischance_n of_o the_o waste_a wilderness_n who_o afterward_o reviue_v by_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n to_o conclude_v they_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n be_v think_v utter_o consume_v who_o nevertheless_o return_v after_o 70._o year_n flourish_v again_o and_o be_v then_o restore_v unto_o life_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n o_o most_o mighty_a queen_n elyzabeth_n see_v god_n have_v do_v unto_o you_o he_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o that_o his_o old_a manner_n of_o custom_n but_o have_v rather_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o make_v it_o more_o manifest_a for_o while_o his_o work_n be_v execute_v in_o the_o mean_a and_o base_a sort_n of_o man_n they_o indeed_o appear_v the_o less_o but_o on_o the_o otherside_n when_o they_o be_v show_v in_o man_n &_o woman_n of_o noble_a and_o high_a estate_n then_o be_v they_o make_v in_o a_o manner_n famous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n wherefore_o since_o you_o most_o noble_a queen_n elizabeth_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n by_o a_o gentle_a elyzabeth_n queen_n elyzabeth_n easy_a and_o pleasant_a way_n but_o for_o certain_a year_n now_o pass_v you_o have_v appear_v to_o be_v scarce_o a_o foot_n from_o death_n for_o so_o great_a &_o deep_o have_v be_v the_o danger_n as_o the_o ship_n of_o your_o life_n be_v now_o welnéere_o loonke_v you_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o man_n &_o be_v promote_v as_o we_o now_o see_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o famous_a kingdom_n wherefore_o by_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o only_o you_o do_v put_v your_o trust_n you_o be_v reviue_v &_o by_o the_o good_a help_n of_o god_n do_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o your_o father_n and_o grandfather_n and_o that_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o england_n fall_v in_o decay_n therefore_o fit_o do_v that_o say_n sound_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v most_o joyful_o pronounce_v in_o the_o psalm_n 28._o psal_n 118._o 28._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o these_o word_n appertain_v unto_o christ_n but_o see_v godly_a man_n be_v account_v for_o his_o member_n i_o judge_v they_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o they_o also_o for_o that_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v both_o garnish_v and_o have_v profit_n by_o the_o ornament_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o head_n 27._o ephe._n 5._o 27._o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v abundant_o testify_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n must_v be_v special_o understand_v of_o those_o member_n which_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o the_o lord_n body_n as_o it_o please_v god_n that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v at_o length_n excellent_o appear_v among_o his_o people_n now_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n as_o it_o can_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o you_o only_o but_o through_o your_o own_o self_n be_v derive_v unto_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o so_o many_o as_o either_o be_v bear_v subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n or_o wish_v well_o thereunto_o and_o which_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v raise_v together_o with_o you_o from_o death_n among_o who_o because_o i_o neither_o be_o nor_o will_v be_v the_o last_o even_o as_o i_o perceive_v myself_o by_o these_o welcome_a news_n to_o be_v make_v exceed_a and_o marvelous_a joyful_a so_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o first_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v give_v thanks_o unto_o our_o most_o mighty_a and_o merciful_a god_n second_o that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o also_o of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n wherefore_o let_v we_o praise_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n which_o have_v visit_v his_o people_n be_v almost_o dead_a and_o have_v open_v the_o way_n which_o a_o long_a time_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n behold_v now_o again_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n whereby_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n by_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o do_v most_o sincere_o worship_n the_o bless_a god_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n glory_n be_v now_o to_o god_n on_o high_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o england_n that_o by_o the_o guide_n and_o good_a government_n of_o this_o godly_a queen_n her_o subject_n be_v adorn_v with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n may_v walk_v always_o and_o innocent_o before_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o lighten_v they_o from_o above_o as_o they_o which_o through_o the_o night_n that_o go_v before_o be_v again_o fall_v into_o darkness_n and_o into_o the_o shadow_n welnéere_o of_o death_n now_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n be_v spring_v up_o may_v walk_v their_o way_n safe_o without_o any_o offence_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v most_o mighty_a queen_n it_o be_v in_o your_o hand_n next_o unto_o god_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o for_o your_o ancient_a faith_n sake_n your_o godliness_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o have_v protect_v defend_v and_o govern_v you_o from_o your_o childhood_n unto_o this_o day_n you_o will_v give_v the_o due_a honour_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n god_n keep_v from_o your_o sincere_a and_o religious_a heart_n the_o blemish_n of_o a_o ungrateful_a mind_n which_o though_o in_o every_o sort_n of_o man_n it_o be_v most_o foul_a in_o you_o which_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o place_n it_o will_v be_v altogether_o intolerable_a howbeit_o i_o be_o whole_o persuade_v that_o your_o majesty_n be_v both_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n and_o will_n to_o restore_v the_o evangelicall_a religion_n and_o albeit_o that_o you_o be_v sufficient_o prepare_v and_o learn_v of_o yourself_o this_o to_o do_v and_o that_o you_o have_v no_o want_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n &_o godly_a exhortation_n of_o other_o which_o daily_a sound_n in_o your_o ear_n yet_o have_v i_o also_o think_v good_a for_o the_o very_a great_a bind_a duty_n that_o i_o owe_v unto_o your_o majesty_n with_o no_o less_o brevity_n than_o modesty_n to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o principal_o belong_v hereunto_o which_o thing_n i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o may_v be_v no_o otherwise_o
i_o be_o deliver_v from_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o these_o kind_n of_o trouble_n since_o i_o be_v certify_v from_o rome_n from_o the_o society_n from_o the_o monastery_n and_o from_o your_o city_n of_o the_o persecution_n even_o at_o hand_n since_o i_o do_v harm_n unto_o none_o but_o by_o lecture_n and_o sermon_n do_v manifest_v the_o truth_n all_o dignity_n riches_n and_o commodity_n set_v aside_o be_v rid_v out_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o superstition_n and_o deliver_v from_o so_o many_o hypocrisy_n if_o i_o deliver_v my_o life_n from_o imminent_a oppression_n there_o be_v no_o causse_fw-fr why_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o we_o shall_v avoid_v persecution_n to_o speak_v free_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v i_o acknowledge_v herein_o no_o fault_n i_o will_v i_o can_v aswell_o allow_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o action_n but_o if_o it_o be_v any_o sin_n it_o must_v rather_o be_v attribute_v unto_o reason_n than_o to_o will_n of_o these_o thing_n dear_a brethren_n i_o have_v write_v somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a but_o yet_o as_o i_o judge_v not_o without_o profit_n for_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v yield_v account_n unto_o the_o people_n both_o of_o say_n and_o do_n which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o may_v otherwise_o be_v take_v of_o other_o man_n lest_o he_o destroy_v more_o by_o his_o action_n than_o he_o have_v edify_v by_o his_o sermon_n hereafter_o i_o will_v write_v more_o often_o unto_o you_o neither_o will_v i_o write_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o christian_n doctrine_n and_o spiritual_a consolation_n first_o i_o think_v good_a to_o certify_v you_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o and_o wherein_o i_o be_o occupy_v and_o therewithal_o to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o my_o departure_n i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o all_o my_o prayer_n wherefore_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v show_v the_o like_a part_n unto_o i_o commend_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o peace_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v daily_o multiply_v in_o you_o all_o amen_n give_v at_o strasborough_n the_o viij_o calend_n of_o januarie_n 1543._o a_o epistle_n of_o master_n peter_n martyr_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o touch_v the_o fly_v away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n your_o petition_n sir_n when_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o i_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o doubtful_a deliberation_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_n i_o will_v obey_v you_o as_o my_o duty_n be_v but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n i_o fear_v least_o the_o controversy_n rise_v among_o the_o brethren_n about_o fly_v away_o shall_v wax_v the_o more_o sharp_a yet_o have_v a_o affiance_n in_o your_o wisdom_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o declare_v what_o my_o opinion_n be_v as_o touch_v this_o question_n persuade_v myself_o that_o you_o have_v desire_v this_o for_o your_o own_o use_n and_o not_o for_o other_o man_n nevertheless_o if_o it_o shall_v like_v you_o to_o communicate_v unto_o other_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v do_v it_o with_o that_o moderation_n that_o no_o tumult_n shall_v arise_v thereby_o wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v touch_v the_o thing_n as_o short_o as_o i_o can_v take_v you_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n undoubted_o both_o sort_n of_o brethren_n dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n move_v the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n to_o fly_v away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n howbeit_o by_o a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o persuasion_n for_o the_o one_o allow_v of_o fly_v away_o as_o of_o the_o lesser_a evil_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o abjuration_n or_o forswear_n but_o the_o other_o sort_n allow_v it_o as_o good_a in_o itself_o or_o else_o mingle_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o epicure_n more_o commodiouslie_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v both_o a_o foul_a fault_n and_o deem_v of_o both_o sort_n to_o be_v most_o unworthy_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n wherefore_o i_o think_v there_o be_v two_o principal_a point_n of_o this_o controversy_n one_o whether_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o other_o whether_o this_o precept_n which_o be_v in_o the_o x._o of_o matthew_n 23._o mat._n 10._o 23._o when_o they_o shall_v persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v you_o into_o another_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o force_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n as_o be_v that_o say_n go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o gentile_n 5._o ibidem_fw-la 5._o and_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o if_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v resolve_v i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o disagrée_v opinion_n of_o the_o brethren_n will_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o consider_v that_o fear_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o affect_v of_o the_o mind_n fear_n what_o be_v fear_n whereby_o we_o be_v disquiet_v and_o afflict_v by_o reason_n of_o danger_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o this_o perturbation_n may_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v faulty_a fear_n two_o manner_n of_o fault_n in_o fear_n first_o when_o a_o man_n fear_v a_o thing_n as_o evil_a which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o evil_a even_o as_o we_o see_v that_o child_n and_o such_o other_o as_o want_v understanding_n do_v fear_v shadow_n physician_n and_o medicine_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v count_v a_o fear_n altogether_o proceed_v from_o the_o defect_n and_o corruption_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v they_o entangle_v which_o fear_n least_o the_o belly_n shall_v want_v any_o thing_n or_o least_o that_o the_o world_n with_o the_o fleshly_a pleasure_n thereof_o shall_v be_v forsake_v another_o way_n fear_n be_v faulty_a when_o a_o man_n fear_v that_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n evil_a but_o yet_o not_o unto_o that_o end_n or_o not_o after_o that_o manner_n which_o behoove_v with_o this_o vice_n be_v they_o infect_v which_o fear_v the_o punishment_n set_v down_o in_o holy_a writing_n for_o they_o which_o be_v breaker_n of_o the_o law_n have_v respect_n to_o their_o own_o commodity_n not_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o esaw_n ahitophell_n and_o judas_n the_o traitor_n fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n for_o although_o they_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v yet_o they_o sin_v in_o fear_v without_o measure_n and_o without_o faith_n this_o distinction_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o every_o man_n may_v understand_v it_o death_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o faultinesse_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n moreover_o we_o be_v to_o see_v whether_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n which_o be_v join_v with_o error_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o error_n speak_v of_o by_o we_o or_o to_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o we_o sin_v because_o yâ—_z that_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o evil_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v evil_a or_o else_o because_o the_o mean_a of_o fear_n be_v not_o observe_v very_o i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v blame_v because_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v fear_v for_o this_o do_v all_o live_a creature_n very_o much_o fear_v which_o i_o may_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o experience_n but_o also_o by_o natural_a &_o effectual_a reason_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o only_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 17._o gen._n 2._o 17._o unto_o the_o first_o man_n god_n threaten_v death_n as_o a_o horrible_a punishment_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n likewise_o moses_n pronounce_v the_o law_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 19_o deu._n 30._o 19_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o death_n and_o life_n life_n if_o you_o shall_v keep_v the_o commandment_n death_n if_o you_o shall_v not_o keep_v they_o undoubted_o except_o that_o death_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v fear_v god_n will_v not_o threaten_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v obstinate_a what_o needs_o many_o word_n paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v death_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n 26_o 1._o co._n 15._o 26_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_v to_o the_o corin._n write_v that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v 4._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 4._o but_o be_v clothe_v upon_o 13._o 1._o king_n 18._o 13._o and_o that_o holy_a man_n not_o a_o few_o fear_a death_n as_o do_v david_n helias_n
to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o strike_v as_o we_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o neglect_v his_o glory_n therefore_o we_o sin_n if_o for_o fear_v sake_n a_o man_n deny_v the_o truth_n if_o forsake_v his_o vocation_n he_o suffer_v the_o silly_a sheep_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n to_o be_v catch_v away_o by_o wolf_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v we_o gather_v that_o fly_v away_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n unto_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v leave_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rash_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o abjuration_n that_o we_o may_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n live_v undefiled_a that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o woorship_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o learned_a man_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v our_o life_n in_o a_o well_o reform_a church_n final_o that_o we_o may_v so_o confirm_v ourselves_o as_o at_o a_o more_o fit_a time_n we_o instruct_v other_o unto_o edification_n even_o as_o god_n call_v we_o and_o move_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n this_o fly_v away_o i_o say_v be_v no_o sin_n although_o it_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n join_v with_o it_o for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o fear_n be_v not_o faulty_a unless_o it_o be_v stain_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o end_n or_o manner_n of_o fear_v wherefore_o as_o touch_v this_o i_o disagree_v from_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o brethren_n from_o the_o first_o doubtless_o because_o they_o say_v that_o fly_v away_o have_v the_o respect_n of_o a_o less_o evil_a for_o be_v endue_v with_o those_o circumstance_n i_o can_v condemn_v it_o nor_o say_v that_o it_o be_v faultlie_o and_o from_o the_o other_o because_o they_o write_v that_o it_o be_v mix_v as_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o fault_n therein_o although_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o good_a for_o i_o be_o of_o a_o other_o mind_n who_o judge_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v moderate_v as_o i_o have_v set_v down_o be_v a_o good_a and_o laudable_a work_n have_v no_o mixture_n at_o all_o with_o evil_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o our_o faulty_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o this_o as_o we_o have_v above_o say_v be_v common_a unto_o it_o with_o faith_n hope_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o somewhat_o marvel_v at_o these_o two_o excellent_a brethren_n that_o see_v they_o judge_v fly_v away_o to_o be_v evil_a or_o to_o have_v some_o evil_n in_o it_o they_o will_v persuade_v the_o same_o to_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o brethren_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v maintain_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o not_o forswear_v themselves_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o persuade_v evil_a 8._o evil_a must_v not_o be_v do_v for_o to_o obtain_v good_a rom._n 3._o 8._o that_o good_a may_v be_v obtain_v which_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n forbid_v for_o he_o permit_v not_o we_o to_o do_v evil_a thing_n under_o pretence_n that_o some_o good_a may_v follow_v neither_o shall_v any_o object_n that_o god_n set_v forth_o all_o his_o precept_n and_o good_a work_n of_o every_o kind_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o we_o although_o he_o know_v that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o same_o without_o sin_n see_v alone_a god_n can_v be_v excuse_v of_o this_o that_o of_o he_o nothing_o be_v command_v but_o that_o which_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n commit_v that_o must_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o the_o faultinesse_n which_o cleave_v unto_o us._n but_o the_o persuasion_n of_o these_o man_n can_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v excuse_v for_o they_o judge_v that_o fly_v away_o take_v in_o hand_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n either_o be_v sin_n although_o less_o than_o abjuration_n or_o at_o leastwise_o have_v sin_n mingle_v therewith_o and_o that_o by_o itself_o neither_o do_v they_o appoint_v any_o circumstance_n or_o measure_n unto_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n or_o to_o the_o fly_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o respect_n whereof_o to_o fly_v away_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a but_o some_o man_n will_v weigh_v with_o himself_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v faulty_a also_o in_o the_o foresay_a case_n and_o with_o the_o foresay_a circumstance_n see_v it_o strive_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n otherwhile_o require_v our_o death_n for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n 16._o how_o far_o forth_o we_o ought_v to_o loose_v our_o soul_n luke_n 9_o 24._o joh._n 15._o 13._o joh._n 1._o 3._o 16._o for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v save_v the_o same_o and_o he_o that_o will_v save_v it_o shall_v loose_v it_o also_o we_o read_v in_o john_n that_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n wherefore_o if_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n how_o do_v we_o satisfy_v this_o precept_n when_o as_o by_o fear_v of_o death_n we_o be_v manifest_o call_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n altogether_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o reveil_v will_n of_o god_n many_o which_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understande_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n sin_n that_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v sin_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o those_o first_o motion_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o without_o deliberation_n be_v no_o sin_n till_o we_o give_v our_o consent_n unto_o they_o but_o how_o great_o these_o man_n be_v deceive_v paul_n have_v declare_v unto_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o manifest_o call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n sin_n speak_v of_o those_o motion_n which_o trouble_v we_o against_o our_o will_n and_o do_v hold_v we_o captive_n in_o a_o manner_n by_o violence_n while_o our_o mind_n which_o otherwise_o as_o touch_v itself_o be_v exceed_o delight_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v strive_v against_o and_o withstand_v those_o motion_n so_o as_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o wretch_n and_o unhappy_a that_o i_o be_o 24._o rom._n 7._o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n obscure_a but_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a god_n a_o distinction_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n some_o thing_n there_o be_v so_o forbid_v of_o god_n as_o in_o no_o respect_n they_o can_v have_v any_o justness_n or_o honesty_n in_o they_o such_o be_v adultery_n theft_n perjury_n ydolatrie_n and_o pride_n wherefore_o as_o concern_v all_o these_o action_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v consider_v by_o themselves_o they_o be_v always_o faulty_a as_o well_o in_o person_n justify_v as_o not_o regenerate_v whether_o they_o have_v deliberation_n and_o assent_n join_v with_o they_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o motion_n albeit_o those_o first_o motion_n be_v forgive_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v make_v just_a through_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o impute_v unto_o destruction_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o perfect_a &_o true_a faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_a salvation_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a other_o affect_n or_o humane_a action_n not_o forbid_v of_o god_n by_o themselves_o as_o to_o fear_v adversity_n to_o delight_v in_o commodity_n to_o possess_v the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n and_o such_o like_o which_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v save_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v draw_v of_o they_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o his_o commandment_n wherefore_o although_o those_o first_o motion_n whereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o unto_o adultery_n unto_o theft_n unto_o blasphemy_n and_o unto_o ydolatrie_n be_v faulty_a notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o express_a assent_n yet_o fear_n which_o natural_o awake_v in_o we_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o death_n be_v not_o faulty_a so_o it_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o perhaps_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o glory_n therefore_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v faulty_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v
his_o son_n although_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o know_v that_o the_o same_o promise_n can_v not_o be_v make_v void_a if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o faith_n or_o religion_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n i_o know_v what_o your_o reason_n be_v will_v answer_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v pray_v but_o not_o to_o have_v forsake_v the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o belong_v unto_o he_o nevertheless_o he_o flee_v but_o yet_o beléeve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n a_o godly_a man_n fly_v after_o this_o manner_n beléeve_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o abjure_v which_o also_o he_o crave_v of_o he_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o yet_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o use_v that_o flight_n which_o both_o god_n have_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v allow_v he_o sin_v not_o nay_o rather_o he_o after_o a_o right_a manner_n confess_v his_o faith_n other_o think_v that_o fly_v away_o be_v utterlie_o condemn_v because_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n complain_v that_o in_o his_o first_o defence_n he_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o man_n 6._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 6._o for_o that_o they_o have_v commit_v sin_n in_o this_o matter_n thereby_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o do_v have_v no_o need_n of_o pardon_n howbeit_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v well_o weigh_v i_o judge_v must_v not_o be_v transfer_v unto_o flay_v away_o they_o be_v rather_o write_v against_o they_o which_o either_o through_o a_o blameworthy_a fear_n or_o else_o for_o the_o care_n they_o have_v of_o their_o worldly_a good_n do_v neglect_v those_o duty_n which_o christian_n charity_n require_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o paul_n complain_v of_o they_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o in_o rome_n although_o persecution_n wax_v hot_a they_o have_v flee_v away_o not_o long_o before_o for_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n unless_o they_o have_v therefore_o flee_v because_o they_o love_v this_o world_n as_o demas_n have_v do_v 10._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 10._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o complain_v not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a but_o of_o those_o brethren_n which_o indeed_o be_v at_o rome_n but_o yet_o so_o pretermit_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n either_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n or_o for_o that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o weariness_n or_o blameworthy_a fear_n as_o in_o the_o first_o defence_n no_o man_n assist_v he_o very_o the_o roman_a church_n deal_v most_o shameful_o which_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n forsake_v their_o apostle_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o this_o do_v very_o much_o gréeve_v paul_n if_o also_o he_o pray_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o in_o the_o former_a word_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o just_a fly_v away_o which_o we_o a_o little_a before_o set_v forth_o describe_v with_o his_o own_o property_n but_o he_o only_o reprehend_v those_o who_o bestow_v not_o those_o benefit_n which_o both_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v oppress_v for_o christ_n cause_n but_o here_o will_v be_v object_v that_o which_o john_n write_v 16._o john_n 3._o 16._o that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o brethren_n therefore_o when_o we_o know_v and_o see_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o forsake_v they_o by_o fly_v away_o while_o we_o seek_v our_o own_o safety_n brethren_n how_o far_o forth_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o out_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n and_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o afflict_a brethren_n in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o distinction_n for_o the_o death_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v either_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o bodily_a and_o outward_a death_n of_o our_o neighbour_n i_o judge_v that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o lay_v down_o our_o bodily_a life_n for_o he_o which_o i_o may_v confirm_v aswell_o by_o many_o example_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n but_o if_o we_o mean_v as_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o our_o brother_n if_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o bodily_a death_n so_o help_v he_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v everlastinglie_o undoubted_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v for_o christ_n after_o this_o manner_n die_v for_o we_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o disciple_n part_v to_o imitate_v the_o master_n himself_o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n hope_n assure_o that_o he_o by_o his_o presence_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n can_v help_v his_o brother_n from_o fall_v into_o everlasting_a destruction_n he_o ought_v to_o abide_v still_o although_o he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o scripture_n require_v his_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o this_o good_a part_n can_v always_o be_v do_v of_o they_o since_o the_o cruelty_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v so_o enrage_a as_o who_o they_o hold_v in_o bond_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n admit_v no_o man_n to_o talk_v with_o they_o except_o inquisitor_n and_o other_o which_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v they_o in_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o the_o faith_n for_o so_o many_o as_o they_o suspect_v to_o favour_v the_o pure_a religion_n which_o the_o adversary_n call_v lutheranisme_n those_o they_o exclude_v from_o they_o more_o favourable_o do_v they_o deal_v in_o old_a time_n with_o paul_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n 16_o acts._n 28._o 16_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o abide_v in_o his_o own_o hire_v house_n yet_o under_o the_o custody_n of_o one_o soldier_n in_o which_o state_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o great_a constancy_n unto_o all_o those_o which_o come_v to_o see_v he_o also_o out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o brethren_n to_o talk_v with_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o to_o refresh_v their_o body_n with_o meat_n and_o their_o mind_n with_o comfort_n &_o exhortation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o paul_n and_o his_o like_a complain_v when_o of_o the_o brethren_n through_o faint_a courage_n and_o coldness_n they_o be_v so_o foulie_o forsake_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o assist_v they_o in_o judgement_n which_o otherwise_o be_v free_a at_o that_o time_n further_o whereas_o john_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o our_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o spiritual_a salvation_n of_o our_o brother_n that_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o it_o may_v bind_v we_o in_o every_o case_n even_o when_o we_o come_v into_o manifest_a danger_n of_o take_v a_o false_a oath_n and_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o hereof_o there_o will_v follow_v two_o discommodity_n one_o that_o the_o brethren_n in_o band_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o which_o have_v commit_v themselves_o into_o peril_n shall_v take_v a_o great_a grief_n and_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o perhaps_o themselves_o also_o will_v fall_v away_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o israelite_n go_v forth_o unto_o battle_n the_o fearful_a and_o faint_a heart_v shall_v be_v send_v home_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n by_o their_o fear_n they_o may_v quail_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o valiant_a man_n the_o other_o discommodity_n be_v that_o no_o remedy_n or_o comfort_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o captive_n &_o martyr_n of_o christ_n nay_o rather_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o calamity_n will_v be_v add_v that_o the_o weak_a brethren_n will_v both_o fall_v and_o perish_v so_o as_o in_o desire_v to_o prevent_v one_o evil_a we_o shall_v fall_v into_o two_o wherefore_o they_o of_o who_o paul_n complain_v do_v not_o forsake_v he_o for_o that_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o rather_o because_o they_o too_o much_o love_v the_o world_n and_o their_o own_o commodity_n or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v weary_a and_o final_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n according_a as_o we_o declare_v before_o furthermore_o many_o â—…e_a object_n that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n
have_v most_o shameful_o deny_v his_o truth_n and_o holy_a faith_n wherefore_o o_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v i_o have_v sin_v grievous_o before_o thou_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n i_o be_o even_o he_o who_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o bountiful_a goodness_n leave_v many_o other_o better_a than_o i_o in_o darkness_n have_v illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o word_n have_v call_v i_o have_v ingraff_v i_o into_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o church_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v partaker_n of_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n final_o who_o thou_o have_v enrich_v with_o spiritual_a treasure_n which_o thou_o will_v not_o open_v unto_o the_o mighty_a unto_o the_o philosopher_n and_o unto_o the_o most_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n i_o nevertheless_o make_v small_a account_n of_o these_o thy_o most_o precious_a gift_n give_v unto_o i_o both_o by_o thou_o and_o by_o jesu_n christ_n thy_o son_n my_o lord_n my_o wisdom_n my_o righteousness_n my_o holiness_n &_o my_o redemption_n have_v treacherous_o fall_v from_o thou_o and_o have_v wretched_o join_v myself_o unto_o the_o enemy_n rebel_n and_o persecutor_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n i_o have_v sin_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v before_o thou_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n i_o be_o he_o who_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o foulness_n of_o wicked_a deed_n thou_o have_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o have_v lighten_v by_o thy_o spirit_n restore_v unto_o holy_a life_n and_o have_v make_v a_o heir_n a_o fellow_n and_o a_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n what_o can_v i_o at_o any_o time_n have_v desire_v more_o of_o thou_o see_v thou_o have_v give_v i_o all_o thing_n with_o christ_n and_o albeit_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o these_o gift_n &_o ornament_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n incomparable_a yet_o do_v i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v deal_v most_o leawdlie_o against_o thou_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n do_v better_o know_v their_o owner_n and_o the_o dog_n also_o be_v a_o most_o vile_a beast_n do_v attend_v and_o follow_v his_o master_n with_o great_a faithfulness_n than_o i_o who_o thou_o my_o god_n have_v so_o great_o advance_v glorify_a and_o adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o i_o have_v no_o more_o excuse_n remain_v to_o thou_o of_o very_a right_n belong_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o unto_o i_o nothing_o else_o but_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o heart_n of_o countenance_n and_o of_o deed_n i_o have_v sin_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v before_o thou_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n determine_v thou_o of_o i_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v thou_o yet_o will_v i_o be_v thou_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o have_v so_o shameful_o sin_v and_o i_o do_v detest_v this_o fact_n the_o more_o grievous_o i_o have_v sin_v the_o more_o earnest_o i_o desire_v thy_o everlasting_a mercy_n see_v i_o be_o whole_o unclean_a i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o cleanse_v myself_o this_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o do_v i_o shall_v the_o more_o pollute_v myself_o o_o thou_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o very_a pureness_n itself_o which_o come_v into_o this_o world_n not_o for_o the_o just_a but_o for_o sinner_n cleanse_v i_o again_o i_o beseech_v thou_o with_o thy_o blood_n replenish_v i_o whole_o with_o faith_n that_o i_o may_v embrace_v thy_o death_n that_o give_v life_n thy_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o price_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o thy_o passion_n that_o be_v the_o rest_n comfort_n haven_n and_o refuge_n unto_o wretched_a and_o unhappy_a sinner_n see_v thou_o do_v receive_v into_o former_a grace_n peter_n which_o have_v deny_v thou_o do_v graciouslie_o receive_v again_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v forsake_v thou_o 13._o joh._n 20._o 21._o 2._o sa._n 12._o 13._o do_v reconcile_v to_o thyself_o david_n who_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o most_o grievous_a sin_n do_v suffer_v with_o great_a clemency_n the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o daily_a provoke_v thou_o by_o their_o manifold_a fall_n from_o thou_o and_o since_o thou_o take_v pity_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o thy_o weak_a and_o foolish_a creature_n have_v signify_v by_o thy_o prophet_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v convert_v and_o live_v and_o will_v that_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n if_o he_o repent_v shall_v be_v receive_v and_o return_v to_o thy_o flock_n not_o only_o once_o but_o also_o if_o need_v require_v seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n behold_v i_o be_o here_o condemn_v detest_a revoke_v and_o renounce_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v commit_v against_o thy_o honour_n and_o against_o thy_o holy_a will_n and_o i_o protest_v that_o i_o will_v order_v all_o my_o whole_a life_n in_o a_o better_a manner_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a father_n that_o since_o thou_o have_v so_o encourage_v i_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n thou_o will_v give_v unto_o i_o such_o strength_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a i_o be_o thy_o work_n aswell_o touch_v natural_a constitution_n as_o touch_v this_o spiritual_a and_o new_a regeneration_n i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o despise_v i_o and_o that_o which_o can_v be_v do_v for_o my_o own_o merit_n whereof_o i_o find_v none_o good_a may_v be_v do_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o thy_o holy_a name_n sake_n unto_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n i_o have_v show_v or_o rather_o in_o a_o gross_a manner_n describe_v reprobate_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o reprobate_n what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n predestinate_v unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v wont_v to_o do_v when_o they_o have_v grievous_o fall_v for_o if_o not_o with_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a at_o least_o with_o the_o like_a they_o fly_v unto_o their_o heavenly_a father_n who_o by_o sin_v they_o know_v to_o have_v offend_v but_o contrariwise_o do_v those_o that_o be_v reject_v for_o they_o when_o they_o can_v excuse_v their_o sin_n do_v dissemble_v they_o and_o as_o though_o they_o have_v commit_v none_o or_o else_o easy_a fault_n they_o say_v that_o it_o behoove_v to_o serve_v place_n time_n and_o present_a occasion_n they_o pretend_v that_o it_o suffice_v to_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n and_o unspotted_a mind_n and_o that_o outward_a fault_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v weigh_v as_o if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v only_o the_o lord_n of_o soul_n and_o shall_v think_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v express_v in_o word_n &_o outward_a deed_n belong_v nothing_o unto_o he_o thus_o be_v these_o man_n wont_v to_o cover_v their_o sin_n unto_o who_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o it_o often_o happen_v indevour_v to_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o image_n of_o their_o sin_n commit_v they_o sometime_o know_v the_o outrageousness_n of_o the_o fact_n which_o they_o have_v do_v be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o spirit_n do_v sometime_o despair_v with_o cain_n and_o judas_n and_o do_v fall_v into_o most_o miserable_a madness_n or_o else_o they_o kill_v themselves_o as_o we_o know_v it_o happen_v in_o our_o time_n by_o the_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o sometime_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o grievous_o sin_n do_v please_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v clean_o and_o holy_a and_o otherwhile_o do_v prosecute_v those_o with_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o who_o they_o be_v severelie_o and_o of_o a_o good_a zeal_n rebuke_v for_o which_o cause_n of_o abiurer_n they_o become_v persecutor_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n have_v no_o enemy_n more_o hurtful_a even_o as_o in_o time_n past_o it_o have_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la who_o be_v only_o instruct_v in_o christ_n become_v afterward_o a_o enemy_n and_o exceed_v all_o the_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o other_o tyrant_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v never_o know_v wherefore_o brethren_n beware_v least_o after_o this_o first_o fall_v you_o run_v not_o into_o deadly_a ruin_n and_o downefalle_v of_o eternal_a damnation_n rather_o fly_v you_o unto_o the_o anchor_n of_o repentance_n and_o with_o the_o elect_a return_n you_o unto_o he_o who_o you_o have_v offend_v devise_v not_o unto_o yourselves_o new_a form_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n this_o be_v the_o only_o form_n set_v forth_o by_o god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o intycement_n of_o false_a prophet_n 17._o 2._o sa._n 12._o 13._o luk._n 15._o 17._o say_v with_o david_n and_o with_o the_o prodigal_a
very_o great_a thanks_n and_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o cause_n stand_v i_o be_o not_o now_o mind_v to_o labour_n or_o seek_v for_o the_o same_o have_v thanks_n be_v to_o god_n food_n and_o clothing_n competent_a enough_o wherewith_o i_o content_v my_o and_z seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o when_o it_o shall_v happen_v otherwise_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v your_o honour_n help_v to_o who_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v injury_n if_o i_o shall_v change_v you_o for_o a_o other_o since_o you_o give_v a_o very_a manifest_a testimony_n that_o you_o love_v i_o exceed_v much_o aswell_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sake_n as_o for_o the_o affection_n that_o i_o have_v always_o bear_v to_o that_o godly_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n whereupon_o i_o rejoice_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o the_o cause_n so_o stand_v with_o the_o same_o as_o it_o now_o do_v for_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o the_o love_n thereof_o towards_o i_o will_v grow_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o see_v the_o good_a will_n that_o i_o bear_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n do_v continual_o wax_v great_a &_o great_a now_o as_o touch_v leave_n to_o see_v you_o again_o safe_a and_o sound_o in_o person_n for_o the_o commodity_n as_o you_o write_v both_o of_o your_o country_n and_o my_o own_o comfort_n i_o be_o very_o sorry_a that_o i_o can_v answer_v you_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o may_v satisfy_v both_o you_o and_o myself_o true_o if_o i_o may_v have_v my_o own_o will_v i_o will_v no_o less_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o before_o time_n i_o have_v do_v howbeit_o neither_o my_o age_n nor_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o body_n will_v any_o long_o endure_v the_o same_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v a_o voyage_n so_o long_o so_o diverse_a and_o not_o altogether_o easy_a wherein_o also_o for_o one_o of_o my_o age_n and_o féeblenesse_n there_o be_v many_o danger_n and_o the_o labour_n there_o will_v be_v more_o gréevous_a unto_o i_o than_o those_o that_o we_o have_v here_o wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o i_o become_v not_o unprofitable_a both_o unto_o you_o and_o also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v here_o it_o seem_v better_a for_o i_o that_o i_o remain_v where_o i_o be_o and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o i_o judge_v but_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o magistrate_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o church_n who_o otherwise_o will_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o pleasure_v your_o excellent_a lordship_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n especial_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o spread_a and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_o my_o good_a lord_n wheresoever_o i_o shall_v be_v i_o be_o ready_a at_o your_o commandment_n and_o to_o do_v you_o any_o service_n desire_v you_o that_o for_o god_n cause_n you_o will_v continual_o grow_v up_o in_o all_o goodness_n especial_o in_o the_o endeavour_n of_o confirm_v and_o enlarge_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n final_o if_o as_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o you_o have_v be_v great_o satisfy_v by_o my_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n julius_n thereby_o do_v i_o receive_v very_o great_a comfort_n for_o i_o love_v he_o very_o much_o as_o i_o do_v both_o for_o the_o zeal_n that_o he_o have_v unto_o godliness_n and_o sound_a religion_n and_o also_o for_o other_o good_a part_n that_o be_v in_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a contentation_n unto_o i_o than_o to_o see_v he_o well_o accept_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o your_o honour_n be_v who_o service_n i_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o recompense_v you_o in_o some_o part_n may_v help_v he_o when_o need_n shall_v require_v again_o if_o as_o you_o write_v you_o accept_v well_o of_o his_o friendship_n undoubted_o to_o serve_v you_o will_v always_o be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o the_o lord_n god_n long_o preserve_v you_o in_o health_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonweal_n from_o zuricke_n 1561._o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o god_n alone_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o oration_n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a man_n and_o excellent_a divine_a d._n peter_n martyr_n vermillius_fw-la professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n of_o tygure_n make_v there_o by_o josias_n simlerus_n one_o of_o zuricke_n to_o the_o reverend_n father_n in_o christ_n john_n jewel_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n his_o very_a good_a lord_n whereas_o late_o at_o the_o death_n of_o that_o most_o godly_a and_o grave_a divine_a p._n martyr_n vermillius_fw-la i_o make_v a_o oration_n open_o in_o our_o school_n wherein_o i_o comprehend_v brief_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n many_o of_o peter_n martyr_n friend_n and_o my_o desire_a of_o i_o that_o i_o will_v recognise_v the_o same_o and_o augment_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o so_o to_o put_v forth_o the_o same_o into_o light_n which_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o deny_v they_o aswell_o for_o their_o love_n towards_o i_o as_o also_o for_o other_o great_a cause_n for_o albeit_o that_o my_o oration_n be_v not_o so_o well_o furnish_v and_o compose_v as_o it_o can_v extol_v martyr_n with_o deserve_a praise_n yet_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o same_o for_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a commemoration_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o wilnot_v be_v altogether_o unwelcome_a unto_o such_o as_o bare_a good_a will_n unto_o peter_n martyr_n for_o i_o have_v declare_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o either_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v or_o have_v learn_v of_o witness_n worthy_a of_o credit_n for_o i_o have_v indevor_v earnest_o herein_o to_o know_v even_o as_o perfect_o as_o may_v be_v all_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n of_o those_o which_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o wherein_o i_o be_v holpen_v by_o other_o but_o especial_o of_o julius_n terentianus_n who_o both_o be_v martyr_n scholar_n in_o italy_n and_o in_o his_o banishment_n and_o all_o his_o peregrination_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o until_o his_o death_n many_o thing_n also_o do_v i_o understand_v by_o diverse_a of_o martyr_n own_o writing_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n unto_o his_o friend_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o friend_n unto_o he_o the_o which_o i_o diligent_o peruse_v and_o by_o the_o good_a will_n and_o request_n of_o his_o heir_n gather_v they_o into_o order_n wherefore_o this_o oration_n of_o i_o such_o as_o it_o be_v for_o i_o know_v well_o and_o confess_v willing_o that_o all_o my_o work_n be_v but_o slender_a and_o bare_a i_o think_v good_a to_o send_v unto_o you_o reverend_a father_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v pass_v forth_o open_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o honourable_a name_n for_o since_o you_o both_o love_v and_o honour_a martyr_n while_o he_o live_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o will_v be_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o like_n and_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o incredible_a sorrow_n which_o i_o think_v you_o have_v take_v for_o his_o death_n can_v be_v better_a relive_v by_o any_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o continual_a memory_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n which_o shine_v in_o he_o and_o because_o the_o life_n of_o martyr_n be_v through_o well_o see_v and_o know_v unto_o you_o you_o may_v very_o well_o also_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o discourse_n you_o live_v in_o england_n with_o he_o under_o king_n edward_n of_o happy_a and_o godly_a memory_n but_o the_o state_n be_v change_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imminent_a peril_n and_o the_o persecution_n which_o then_o wax_v hot_a many_o good_a man_n go_v out_o of_o their_o country_n you_o in_o your_o banishment_n arrive_v again_o at_o your_o martyr_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a port_n of_o your_o study_n and_o so_o live_v with_o he_o both_o first_o at_o strasborough_n and_o then_o after_o with_o we_o at_o zuricke_n and_o be_v a_o perpetual_a companion_n and_o assistant_n of_o his_o study_n and_o labour_n which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o now_o after_o that_o by_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o endeavour_n good_a will_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a queen_n elizabeth_n the_o true_a religion_n begin_v to_o be_v perfect_o restore_v amongst_o you_o and_o that_o you_o together_o with_o many_o other_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v restore_v to_o your_o country_n and_o that_o you_o be_v advance_v to_o great_a honour_n according_a as_o your_o excellent_a virtue_n deserve_v you_o be_v absent_a do_v always_o through_o continual_a letter_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n careful_o and_o diligent_o maintain_v your_o ancient_a friendship_n
as_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o accuse_v both_o he_o and_o all_o our_o sort_n for_o impugn_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o deny_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o even_o brentius_n can_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o that_o our_o man_n teach_v quite_o contrary_a it_o greeve_v he_o exceed_v much_o that_o a_o man_n otherwise_o very_o notable_a and_o who_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n so_o obstinate_o defend_v a_o opinion_n absurd_a monstrous_a and_o mere_o new_a which_o lean_v upon_o no_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o upon_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a church_n and_o which_o no_o not_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v feign_v many_o thing_n for_o defend_v of_o the_o carnal_a gross_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v so_o bold_a at_o any_o time_n as_o to_o allow_v for_o as_o he_o report_v that_o at_o his_o be_v in_o france_n at_o the_o conference_n when_o certain_a book_n of_o brentius_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o pope_n divine_n say_v open_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o brentius_n be_v new_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o and_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o heretical_a wherefore_o he_o have_v now_o prepare_v himself_o diligent_o and_o thorough_o to_o answer_v the_o slanderous_a reproach_n of_o brentius_n which_o be_v many_o and_o grievous_a and_o his_o argument_n which_o be_v not_o many_o but_o alas_o for_o sorrow_n he_o be_v by_o the_o sudden_a violence_n of_o sickness_n take_v away_o from_o we_o can_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o do_v which_o mishap_n nevertheless_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v bear_v because_o bullinger_n the_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n who_o have_v divide_v with_o he_o the_o labour_n of_o answer_v shall_v by_o his_o study_n &_o labour_n and_o by_o his_o excellent_a learning_n with_o a_o good_a courage_n sustain_v the_o labour_n of_o they_o both_o &_o shall_v alone_o suffice_v for_o defend_v of_o they_o both_o and_o moreover_o the_o argument_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v many_o that_o he_o produce_v in_o his_o dialogue_n do_v stand_v as_o yet_o firm_a &_o by_o this_o attempt_n of_o brentius_n can_v not_o be_v enfeeble_v much_o less_o overthrow_v but_o this_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v sorrow_v that_o martyr_n can_v not_o finish_v other_o and_o most_o excellent_a work_n which_o may_v have_v bring_v great_a benefit_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o now_o these_o certain_a year_n he_o have_v interpret_v as_o you_o know_v the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o now_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n be_v finish_v he_o travel_v in_o the_o second_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o read_v although_o all_o be_v not_o thorough_o review_v by_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o such_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o short_o the_o lord_n willing_a they_o shall_v scarce_o can_v any_o man_n desire_v a_o finish_n of_o they_o and_o who_o will_v finish_v this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o venus_n begin_v by_o apelles_n own_o hand_n who_o will_v so_o correct_v the_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n upon_o exodus_fw-la upon_o leviticus_fw-la upon_o the_o smale_a prophet_n and_o upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremie_n as_o they_o can_v have_v that_o same_o dignity_n and_o that_o same_o excellency_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v amend_v review_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o grave_a disputation_n of_o the_o great_a matter_n what_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o aristotle_n and_o other_o commentary_n which_o he_o begin_v and_o leave_v unperfect_a for_o before_o he_o can_v i_o will_v not_o say_v correct_v these_o thing_n but_o even_o in_o a_o manner_n before_o he_o can_v take_v order_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v with_o they_o he_o be_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o grievous_a and_o unexpected_a death_n oppress_v and_o take_v away_o from_o us._n for_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o sicken_v the_o five_o day_n of_o this_o month_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n the_o 12._o day_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v before_o but_o somewhat_o a_o sickly_a man_n aswell_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n as_o for_o sundry_a care_n and_o trouble_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o great_a grief_n he_o take_v for_o the_o afflict_a state_n of_o the_o french_a church_n his_o power_n do_v consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o general_a disease_n whereof_o many_o of_o you_o have_v have_v experience_n assail_v he_o it_o do_v easy_o consume_v nature_n already_o spend_v but_o we_o because_o this_o disease_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v in_o any_o man_n unto_o death_n nothing_o fear_v martyr_v the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o he_o himself_o also_o confirm_v our_o hope_n for_o the_o third_o and_o four_o day_n after_o the_o disease_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o return_v again_o unto_o his_o study_n &_o mean_v the_o day_n after_o when_o his_o turn_n be_v come_v to_o teach_v public_o albeit_o i_o be_v against_o it_o and_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o his_o health_n and_o say_v that_o i_o will_v read_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o auditory_a have_v a_o consideration_n of_o his_o sickness_n will_v easy_o bear_v with_o he_o but_o he_o contrariwise_o think_v himself_o strong_a enough_o &_o say_v that_o unless_o some_o thing_n else_o happen_v he_o will_v read_v the_o day_n after_o but_o even_o the_o self_n same_o night_n the_o fever_n return_v &_o invade_v he_o more_o grievous_o than_o it_o do_v before_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n distil_v of_o the_o rheum_n increase_v upon_o he_o and_o therewithal_o the_o cough_n be_v very_o troublesome_a unto_o he_o therefore_o albeit_o that_o his_o friend_n bid_v he_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o his_o health_n and_o that_o the_o physician_n also_o put_v he_o in_o some_o comfort_n yet_o he_o himself_o foreshow_v his_o death_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n make_v his_o testament_n the_o day_n before_o he_o die_v and_o call_v for_o the_o worthy_a man_n m._n bernhard_n sprunglius_n the_o treasurer_n be_v his_o neighbour_n to_o who_o he_o commend_v the_o care_n of_o his_o wife_n great_a with_o child_n will_v i_o to_o recite_v the_o same_o will_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v that_o the_o senate_n may_v ratify_v the_o same_o the_o next_o night_n after_o he_o take_v good_a rest_n &_o the_o disease_n seem_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v somewhat_o slake_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o sickness_n strive_v no_o long_o with_o it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o friend_n come_v every_o day_n to_o visit_v he_o with_o who_o before_o the_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v be_v hinder_v he_o talk_v of_o diverse_a thing_n with_o they_o no_o less_o pleasant_o than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o no_o disease_n at_o all_o for_o by_o physic_n wherein_o he_o have_v diligent_o travel_v he_o reason_v of_o the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o disease_n with_o such_o physician_n as_o for_o friendship_n and_o courtesy_n sake_n do_v daily_o visit_v he_o and_o because_o he_o have_v sleep_v some_o night_n not_o unsound_o he_o great_o count_v to_o his_o friend_n this_o a_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o physic_n rehearse_v the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o sleep_n as_o it_o be_v in_o sweet_o refresh_v the_o whole_a body_n also_o he_o complain_v oftentimes_o of_o the_o cough_n which_o hurt_v all_o the_o body_n but_o especial_o the_o head_n and_o breast_n and_o other_o while_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a indeed_o as_o touch_v his_o body_n but_o yet_o very_a well_o as_o ruch_v his_o mind_n and_o then_o if_o he_o have_v begin_v either_o to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o to_o rehearse_v with_o what_o consolation_n he_o be_v to_o erect_v his_o mind_n he_o be_v in_o this_o kind_n altogether_o divine_a and_o on_o the_o day_n before_o he_o shall_v die_v some_o of_o we_o his_o friend_n be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o special_o bullinger_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o lay_v a_o certain_a space_n meditate_v with_o himself_o then_o turn_v unto_o we_o he_o testify_v with_o speech_n plain_a enough_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v life_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n a_o only_a saviour_n unto_o mankind_n and_o this_o opinion_n of_o his_o he_o declare_v and_o confirm_v with_o reason_n and_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n add_v at_o the_o last_o this_o be_v my_o faith_n in_o this_o will_v i_o
belief_n ought_v to_o be_v prove_v 3_o 233_o b_o whether_o purgatory_n be_v a_o article_n thereof_o 3_o 243_o b_o we_o must_v not_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 234a_n who_o have_v no_o true_a and_o certain_a belief_n 3_o 105_o b_o whether_o the_o true_a and_o right_a belief_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 33_o b_o ¶_o look_v faith_n believe_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v 2_o 612_o a_o 3_o 69_o b_o 70_o a_o 92_o a_o of_o such_o as_o believe_v but_o for_o a_o time_n 3_o 64_o a_o how_o he_o which_o do_v believe_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 3_o 63_o b_o what_o the_o turk_n believe_v together_o with_o us._n 3_o 73_o b_o whether_o to_o believe_v only_o suffice_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o adoption_n 3_o 73_o a_o to_o believe_v well_o have_v two_o extremity_n 3_o 388_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v believe_v 3_o 62_o b_o whether_o we_o must_v believe_v with_o judgement_n or_o without_o judgement_n 3_o 63_o a_o admonition_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v 3_o 63_o b_o whether_o we_o shall_v believe_v miracle_n 3_o 62_o b_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v &c_n &c_n expound_v 4_o 130b_n a_o analogy_n between_o the_o two_o word_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o justify_v 3_o 89_o b_o 90_o a_o believer_n how_o believer_n may_v have_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3_o 73_o a_o the_o difference_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeléever_n depend_v of_o call_v 3_o 18_o b_o place_n do_v not_o separate_v believer_n 4_o 2_o b_o ¶_o look_v faithful_n and_o regenerate_v bell_n how_o much_o the_o papist_n attribute_v unto_o bell_n 4_o 126_o a_o baptize_v 4_o 125_o b_o benefit_n what_o be_v the_o high_a benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n 2_o 596_o a_o benefit_n that_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o man_n do_v come_v from_o god_n 2_o 524_o a_o the_o heap_n of_o they_o do_v add_v more_o weight_n unto_o sin_n 2_o 554_o a_o four_o degree_n of_o man_n who_o in_o bestow_v thereof_o have_v diverse_a respect_n 2_o 523_o b_o two_o kind_n of_o they_o from_o god_n some_o principal_n and_o othersome_a common_a 2_o 524_o a.b_fw-mi certain_a tend_v to_o their_o destruction_n that_o have_v they_o 2_o 596_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o unthankful_a 2_o 524_o a.b_fw-la god_n common_a benfite_n be_v extend_v both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a 3_o 30_o b_o bi._n birth_n of_o nobleness_n and_o baseness_n of_o birth_n 4_o 3â—…_n b_o 312._o 313._o ¶_o look_v kindred_n and_o nobility_n birthday_n of_o celebrate_v a_o man_n birthday_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a 2_o 377_o a_o the_o profane_a solemnity_n that_o herod_n use_v in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o his_o birthday_n 2_o 377_o a_o bishop_n what_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n shall_v consider_v 4_o 10_o b_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o must_v be_v no_o smiter_n 4_o 265_o a_o none_o may_v be_v call_v universal_a 4_o 80_o a_o 36_o b_o his_o house_n have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n 4_o 268_o b_o whether_o he_o may_v depose_v a_o king_n in_o a_o case_n of_o offence_n 4_o 232_o a.b_fw-la when_o one_o alone_o may_v excommunicate_v 4_o 61_o a_o ambrose_n choose_a bishop_n of_o milan_n when_o he_o be_v a_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o why_o 1_n 98_o a.b_fw-la bishop_n of_o what_o thing_n bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n 4_o 231_o b_o whether_o they_o may_v make_v law_n 4_o 41_o b_o 42_o ab_fw-la they_o and_o counsel_n do_v err_v 4_o 72_o b_o 73_o a_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n 4_o 79_o a_o they_o be_v to_o choose_v minister_n 4_o 36_o b_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o erce_v in_o doctrine_n and_o why_o 4_o 4_o a_o why_o king_n be_v consecrate_v by_o they_o 4_o 236_o b_o in_o election_n of_o they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v 4_o 40_o a.b_fw-mi what_o be_v signify_v by_o anoint_v of_o their_o head_n 4_o 15_o a_o whether_o they_o or_o king_n be_v superior_a 4_o 229_o b_o 230_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o apostles_n 4_o 3_o b_o 4_o a._n of_o the_o anoint_v they_o 4_o 14_o b_o 15a_o b_o their_o userie_n practice_v 4_o 61_o b_o 62_o a_o d._n latimers_n exhortation_n unto_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o devil_n 2_o 481_o a_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o both_o sword_n 4_o 287_o b_o of_o some_o who_o be_v sensual_a be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v as_o judge_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_n 43_o b_o bishop_n in_o germany_n have_v the_o sword_n and_o gather_v tribute_n 4_o 239_o a_o what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 4_o 80_o b_o of_o evil_a bishop_n in_o cyprian_n time_n 4_o 62_o b_o ¶_o look_v clergiemen_n bl._n blasphemy_n nothing_o will_v force_v job_n to_o commit_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n 2_o 292_o a_o bless_a to_o be_v bless_v what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n 3_o 128_o b_o the_o difference_n that_o some_o have_v make_v between_o bless_a and_o happy_a 1_o 164_o a.b_fw-la ¶_o look_v felicity_n blessedness_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_n 5_o b_o according_a to_o aristotle_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_n 132_o ab_fw-la why_o the_o blessedness_n which_o we_o wait_v for_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o this_o life_n 3_o 276_o b_o ¶_o look_v chief_a good_a and_o felicity_n blessing_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n blessing_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n 2_o 374_o b_o blindness_n blindness_n be_v a_o privation_n of_o sight_n which_o stick_v in_o the_o eye_n 1_n 180_o b_o blood_n how_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n as_o be_v avouch_v in_o geneas_n 1_n 123_o a.b_fw-la why_o some_o have_v think_v it_o be_v decree_v that_o man_n shall_v refrain_v eat_v of_o blood_n 1_n 123_o b_o bo._n body_n the_o word_n bodie_n be_v of_o large_a signification_n and_o how_o 3_o 78_o b_o the_o frame_n thereof_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n 3_o 317_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o evil_n 3_o 317_o b_o 318_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o understanding_n 3_o 316_o b_o 317_o a_o it_o be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n unto_o b_n to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 1_o 31_o b_o 32_o a_o how_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o do_v serve_v one_o another_o 2_o 422_o b_o the_o place_n and_o it_o be_v join_v together_o 3_o 364_o a_o a_o proper_a analogy_n between_o it_o and_o the_o earth_n 2_o 605_o b_o what_o kind_n of_o instrument_n it_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n 3_o 335_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o same_o â—_o 361_o b_o â—_o 116_o a_o to_o what_o end_n the_o part_n thereof_o shall_v remain_v in_o heaven_n their_o use_n be_v take_v away_o 3_o 360_o b_o whether_o a_o carcase_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n 3_o 135_o a_o why_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a 4_o 186_o a_o 3_o 359b_n two_o 623_o a_o how_o the_o shadow_n do_v not_o accompany_v it_o always_o after_o one_o manner_n 1_o 142_o b_o 143_o a_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n why_o it_o be_v make_v before_o the_o soul_n 1_o 122_o b_o at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o prison_n as_o some_o do_v fable_n 2_o 251_o a_o the_o platonist_n opinion_n touch_v the_o heavy_a mass_n thereof_o 1_o 31_o b_o the_o order_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o 321_o a_o a_o similitude_n show_v how_o adam_n body_n may_v die_v and_o not_o die_v 2_o 246_o a_o it_o be_v make_v before_o the_o soul_n 1_o 121_o b_o it_o be_v mortal_a but_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o die_v 2_o 246_o a_o what_o tertullian_n term_v to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o his_o opinion_n that_o angel_n and_o god_n himself_o have_v body_n 1_n 113_o a_o how_o he_o proove_v every_o kind_n of_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o body_n 1_n 28_o b_o the_o anthropomorphits_n fond_a reason_n whereby_o they_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n 1_o 29_o ab_fw-la he_o be_v without_o one_o and_o how_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v 1_n 28_o b_o 29_o a_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n enter_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v â—_o â—17_n a_o after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v both_o a_o spiritual_a and_o very_a body_n 1_o 116_o b_o 1â—7_n a_o 113_o b_o what_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o 3_o 78b_n whether_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o same_o be_v shut_v 1_n 117_o a_o body_n a_o distinction_n of_o body_n 3_o 361_o b_o 362_o a_o 4_o 91_o b_o the_o necessary_a conjunction_n of_o
be_v more_o to_o be_v reproove_v that_o have_v ill_a friend_n than_o he_o which_o have_v corrupt_a child_n 1_n 148_o b_o not_o all_o a_o man_n child_n be_v his_o heir_n 3_o 81_o b_o the_o lack_n or_o loss_n of_o they_o a_o hindrance_n unto_o felicity_n and_o why_o 1_n 148_o b_o 149_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o child_n legitimate_a and_o not_o natural_a natural_a and_o not_o legitimate_a legitimate_a and_o natural_a 2_o 476_o b_o whether_o the_o child_n of_o esau_n be_v legitimate_a or_o no_o 2_o 436_o b_o of_o godly_a parent_n the_o child_n have_v some_o holiness_n 2_o 367_o a_o of_o their_o imitate_v 4_o 124_o a_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o why_o so_o call_v 4_o 6_o b_o they_o that_o abound_v in_o good_a child_n be_v grateful_a to_o the_o city_n and_o honour_v of_o other_o example_n 1_n 148_o a_o the_o child_n of_o the_o elect_v reckon_v among_o the_o beléever_n 2_o 234._o some_o belong_v not_o to_o predestination_n 2_o 233b_n 238_o b_o 239_o a_o they_o be_v holy_a as_o touch_v civil_a action_n and_o how_o that_o be_v mean_v 2_o 238a_o they_o may_v belong_v to_o perdition_n 4_o 117_o b_o 118_o a_o ¶_o look_v holiness_n and_o infant_n choice_n whether_o there_o can_v be_v a_o choice_n make_v in_o evil_a 2_o 295b_n two_o kind_n the_o one_o common_a the_o other_o proper_a 2_o 294_o a_o nor_o free_a in_o all_o thing_n 3_o 201_o a_o in_o what_o it_o may_v take_v place_n 3_o 166_o b_o reason_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o opinion_n two_o 296a_v the_o sâ—oâ—ks_v assure_v it_o to_o be_v a_o opinion_n sumoon_v 2_o 294_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a and_o unpleasant_a 2_o 295_o a_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v not_o of_o god_n choice_n that_o be_v of_o man_n choice_n 3_o 17a_n every_o choice_n be_v not_o always_o a_o adversary_n to_o every_o desire_n 2_o â—95_n a_o what_o choice_n be_v offer_v to_o youngman_n as_o the_o pythagorian_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o paris_n 2_o 295_o b_o the_o make_n of_o choice_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o fortune_n 2_o 294_o a_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o opinion_n be_v all_o one_o therewith_o 2_o 297_o a_o the_o place_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o mind_n two_o 295_o a_o of_o three_o thing_n that_o want_v the_o make_n thereof_o 2_o 294_o a_o it_o concern_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o our_o power_n 2_o 296a_o whether_o child_n and_o brute_n beast_n be_v without_o it_o 2_o 294_o a_o it_o be_v exercise_v about_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 2_o 295_o b_o a_o order_z where_o by_o the_o definition_n thereof_o be_v find_v out_o 2_o 294_o b_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o virtue_n prove_v 2_o 293_o b_o that_o it_o and_o desire_n be_v diverse_a prove_v 2_o 294_o b_o manner_n be_v more_o judge_v thereby_o than_o by_o action_n 2_o 293_o b_o a_o sound_n choice_n be_v ever_o more_o against_o a_o evil_a desire_n 2_o 295_o a_o it_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o end_n 2_o 296a_o free_a place_v in_o the_o will_n but_o root_v in_o the_o reason_n 2_o 252_o b_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o thing_n unprofitable_a 2_o 296_o a_o our_o will_n have_v a_o affinity_n with_o choice_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o choice_n 2_o 295_o b_o 296_o a_o ¶_o look_v election_n and_o will._n choler_n the_o abundance_n of_o choler_n in_o the_o tonâ—…e_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o all_o thing_n seem_v bitter_a 1_o 39_o a_o ¶_o look_n humour_n christ_n a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n christ_n 2_o 605b_n 615_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o his_o horn_n shall_v be_v yield_v and_o when_o 2_o 597_o a_o of_o his_o superabundant_a love_n towards_o us._n two_o 610_o a_o what_o his_o burial_n do_v teach_v us._n two_o 610_o b_o 621a_fw-la 608_o ab_fw-la all_o thing_n concern_v he_o be_v certain_o determine_v before_o hand_n 3_o 6_o b_o 7_o a_o he_o take_v humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o free_o 3_o 19_o a_o 1_o 117_o b_o how_o the_o father_n can_v eat_v he_o he_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v 2_o 587_o b_o of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n 4_o 189b_v 190_o a_o 1_n 115ab_n 2_o 614_o a_o 600_o b_o 340._o 3_o 358_o ab_fw-la the_o reveal_n of_o he_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o 3_o 27_o b_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o predestination_n 3_o 25_o b_o a_o creature_n 2_o 616_o b_o 335_o b_o after_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v worship_v his_o flesh_n 4_o 177_o b_o whether_o his_o body_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o his_o word_n 4_o 214_o a_o paint_v out_o by_o the_o evangelist_n &_o apostle_n 2_o 353_o b_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 83_o b_o paint_v with_o ass_n ear_n in_o despite_n 2_o 341_o b_o maintain_v by_o holy_a woman_n 4_o 29_o a_o remain_v with_o we_o though_o he_o be_v ascend_v 4_o 39_o b_o 40_o a_o communicate_v his_o thing_n with_o us._n 4_o 83_o b_o in_o he_o only_o death_n without_o sin_n 2_o 244_o a_o how_o all_o creature_n do_v he_o service_n 2_o 244_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v compare_v with_o melchisedech_n 1_o 102_o a_o that_o his_o soul_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o virgin_n by_o propagation_n 2_o 244_o b_o how_o with_o his_o body_n he_o can_v bear_v his_o own_o body_n 4_o 157_o b_o 177_o a_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v since_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_v 606_o b_o why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o death_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o man_n salvation_n 2_o 619_o b_o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n &_o how_o 2_o 580_o ab_fw-la of_o his_o image_n &_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o may_v and_o may_v not_o be_v make_v 2_o 340_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n 3_o 19_o a_o the_o old_a father_n in_o the_o law_n call_v upon_o he_o 2_o 582_o a_o peculiar_a testimony_n of_o he_o &_o his_o righteousness_n 2_o 581_o a_o of_o his_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 4_o 144._o 145._o 146._o his_o cross_n &_o death_n 2_o 619_o a_o how_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n 2_o 608_o b_o why_o his_o flesh_n be_v call_v sin_n 2_o 609_o a_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o holy_a &_o upright_a life_n 2_o 617_o a_o whether_o his_o body_n be_v everywhere_o 4_o 189b_n his_o humanity_n prove_v 4_o 153_o b_o 3_o 314_o b_o 315a_o how_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o 186_o b_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n 3_o 308_o b_o 307_o a_o what_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n in_o think_v of_o his_o death_n 2_o 607_o b_o 608_o ab_fw-la what_o body_n he_o have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n 4_o 186_o ab_fw-la 1_o 113_o b_o 3_o 362_o b_o 2_o 639_o ab_fw-la two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o his_o death_n two_o 617_o b_o how_o he_o be_v every_o day_n crucify_v 4_o 222_o a_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n 4_o 221_o b_o he_o have_v natural_a motion_n 2_o 571_o b_o mediation_n in_o the_o legue_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n 2_o 583_o a_o his_o death_n be_v effectual_a even_o before_o it_o be_v perform_v 4_o 104_o ab_fw-la prophecy_n touch_v his_o kingdom_n metaphorical_a 3_o 397_o a_o of_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n 3_o 374._o 375._o 344_o a_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o ascend_v 3_o 370_o b_o the_o error_n of_o the_o millenarii_fw-la touch_v his_o latter_a come_n 3_o 358_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o plague_n or_o destruction_n 3_o 355_o a_o the_o true_a ark_n and_o propitiatory_a 3_o 306_o a_o diverse_a way_n testify_v in_o old_a time_n 2_o 581_o ab_fw-la what_o he_o do_v in_o a_o case_n of_o contumely_n 2_o 53â—_n b_o the_o pelagian_o make_v his_o death_n of_o none_o effect_v &_o how_o 2_o 299_o b_o his_o nativity_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 617a_o his_o divinity_n prove_v against_o the_o arrian_n 1_n 101_o ab_fw-la 102_o ab_fw-la 2_o 603a_o b_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n which_o separate_v his_o divine_a &_o humane_a nature_n asunder_o 2_o 340._o only_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 36_o a_o two_o 632a_v b_o whether_o the_o old_a jew_n behold_v he_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n 2_o 582_o a_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o dissemble_v 2_o 541_o b_o he_o and_o jeptha_n compare_v 2_o 523_o b_o how_o hylarie_n speak_v of_o his_o body_n 3_o 297_o b_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o grow_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n 2_o 571_o b_o two_o sort_n of_o ministery_n in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v priest_n 3_o 307_o b_o he_o live_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o godly_a 4_o 29_o b_o a_o
lawmaker_n make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o law_n as_o how_o 2_o 280_o a_o it_o great_o avail_v they_o because_o of_o give_v punishment_n and_o reward_n to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a 2_o 281_o a_o le._n league_n what_o a_o league_n be_v and_o by_o what_o sign_n it_o be_v express_v 2_o 582_o b_o how_o the_o old_a and_o new_a differ_v and_o agree_v 2_o 583_o ab_fw-la against_o their_o error_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o old_a have_v promise_n temporal_a only_o 2_o 584_o b_o by_o what_o name_v the_o league_n have_v be_v call_v 2_o 587_o b_o how_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a 2_o 58â—_n a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o infidel_n 4_o 294_o b_o 295_o a_o lent_n why_o lent_n be_v institute_v and_o how_o it_o be_v now_o keep_v 3_o 179_o b_o when_o it_o begin_v 3_o 254_o a_o why_o the_o father_n be_v ordain_v it_o 3_o 254_o b_o against_o christian_a liberty_n 3_o 255_o a_o gregory_n opinion_n of_o eat_a flesh_n in_o lent_n 3_o 171b_n diverse_a kind_n of_o fast_v therein_o 3_o â—7_n a_o whether_o fast_v therein_o be_v pollute_v by_o matrimony_n 3_o 255_o b_o whether_o suit_n of_o law_n must_v be_v forbear_v in_o lent_n 3_o 255_o b_o letter_n thamus_n king_n of_o egypt_n his_o opinion_n of_o letter_n 1_n 52_o a_o li._n liberal_a how_o a_o poor_a man_n may_v be_v liberal_a 151_o b_o disprove_v 1_n 152a_o liberality_n of_o the_o bountiful_a liberality_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n 2_o 497_o b_o 498_o a_o liberty_n wherein_o christian_a liberty_n consist_v 4_o 208_o b_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o 3_o 164_o b_o how_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v 3_o 164_o b_o touch_v meat_n 3_o 167_o b_o what_o thing_n be_v allege_v against_o it_o 3_o 168_o b_o the_o institution_n of_o lent_n against_o it_o 3_o 255_o a_o what_o liberty_n we_o must_v attribute_v unto_o god_n 3_o 17_o a_o we_o must_v not_o so_o defend_v man_n that_o we_o spoil_v god_n of_o he_o 3_o 16_o b_o against_o that_o of_o contract_a matrimony_n and_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o 435_o a_o 436_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o liberty_n in_o man_n note_v by_o bernarde_n 1_n 199_o b_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodlie_a and_o of_o our_o liberty_n in_o heaven_n 2_o 271_o a_o why_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o do_v good_a work_n be_v not_o perfect_a 2_o 270_o b_o what_o the_o heathen_a have_v do_v for_o preservation_n of_o their_o liberty_n 3_o 277_o ab_fw-la licence_n s_z licence_n for_o carry_v horse_n out_o of_o egypt_n 4_o 317_o a_o 318_o ab_fw-la licence_n popish_a licence_n for_o eat_v certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n 3_o 171_o b_o disalow_v 3_o 174_o a_o ¶_o look_n dispensation_n lie_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o lie_v out_o of_o augustine_n 2_o 543_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v most_o shameful_a 2_o 318_o a_o who_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o it_o 2_o 545_o a_o inconvenience_n depend_v thereupon_o 2_o 544_o a_o in_o what_o hard_a case_n some_o hold_a opinion_n it_o be_v lawful_a 2_o 284_o a_o what_o kind_n be_v most_o heinous_a 2_o 544_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lie_v for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o neighbour_n life_n 2_o 546_o b_o whether_o such_o a_o one_o be_v voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a 2_o 282_o a_o whether_o for_o modesty_n take_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lie_n 2_o 547_o ab_fw-la whether_o god_n do_v lie_v in_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v that_o which_o he_o will_v give_v 3_o 301_o b_o god_n do_v not_o lie_n when_o he_o threaten_v thing_n which_o afterwards_o come_v not_o pass_v 1_n 110_o a_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o lie_n than_o to_o frame_v a_o body_n 1_n 116_o a_o a_o lie_n be_v wicked_a and_o must_v be_v shun_v 2_o 543_o b_o always_o join_v with_o a_o mind_n to_o deceive_v 1_n 88_o b_o a_o officious_a or_o serviceable_a lie_v define_v 2_o 539_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v sin_n 2_o 544_o a_o of_o two_o evil_n in_o a_o pernicious_a lie_n two_o 544_o a_o we_o must_v not_o lie_v for_o modesty_n sake_n two_o 543_o a_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o truth_n and_o of_o three_o thing_n incident_a to_o a_o lie_n 2_o 543_o b_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v feign_v be_v not_o a_o lie_n prove_v 1_n 113_o b_o plato_n hold_v opinion_n that_o for_o common_a commodity_n sake_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lie_n 1_o 77_o b_o a_o sport_v lie_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v count_v a_o lie_n 2_o 544_o a_o he_o that_o speak_v less_o of_o himself_o than_o he_o have_v do_v not_o lie_n 2_o 543_o a_o of_o abraham_n lie_n who_o say_v that_o his_o wife_n be_v his_o sister_n two_o 545_o b_o 546_o a_o 281_o b_o of_o jacob_n of_o paul_n and_o other_o 2_o 546_o a_o 547._o 548_o of_o the_o hebrew_n midwife_n and_o of_o rahab_n 2_o 545_o b_o of_o david_n in_o a_o case_n of_o danger_n 3_o 292_o b_o of_o jehu_n whether_o it_o be_v officious_a &_o lawful_a 2_o 539_o b_o of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la 2_o 54a_v of_o a_o lie_n which_o in_o talk_n have_v a_o supposition_n or_o condition_n join_v therewith_o and_o why_o it_o be_v not_o so_o unblamable_a as_o a_o lie_v make_v in_o argument_n which_o be_v absolute_a and_o without_o exception_n 1_n 110_o b_o lie_n three_o sort_n of_o lie_n and_o of_o their_o diverse_a end_n 2_o 543_o b_o how_o speech_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v lie_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 2_o 548_o a_o why_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v call_v lie_v as_o say_v augustine_n 1_n 6â—_n a_o of_o certain_a lie_n which_o he_o count_v prophecy_n 2_o 546_o a_o the_o papist_n speak_v many_o lie_n in_o their_o mass_n 2_o 318_o a_o whether_o the_o hyperbolical_a speech_n use_v in_o scripture_n be_v lie_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o lie_n 2_o 545_o a_o how_o these_o word_n god_n will_v destroy_v all_o those_o that_o speak_v lie_n be_v mean_v 2_o 544_o b_o life_n temporal_a the_o life_n of_o man_n full_a of_o alteration_n read_v the_o place_n it_o be_v notable_a 1_n 158_o a_o the_o shortness_n thereof_o describe_v 3_o 369_o b_o but_o a_o week_n 4_o 109_o b_o whether_o for_o save_v thereof_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lie_v 2_o 546_o b_o 547_o a_o it_o appear_v first_o &_o chief_o in_o the_o nostril_n 1_n 121b_v of_o three_o thing_n that_o man_n desire_v therein_o 4_o 142._o why_o this_o of_o we_o be_v so_o shorten_v and_o bring_v to_o fourscore_o year_n 1_n 126_o b_o 127_o a_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o 1_n 126_o b_o 127_o a_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n determine_v touch_v man_v chief_a good_a in_o this_o life_n &_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_n 5_o b_o life_n of_o two_o sort_n both_o which_o death_n take_v away_o 2_o 247_o b_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o old_a age_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 246_o b_o what_o life_n plant_v and_o herb_n have_v 4_o 22_o b_o life_n of_o three_o sort_n delightful_a civil_a and_o contemplative_a and_o why_o man_n seek_v diverse_a kind_n of_o life_n 1_n 133_o b_o the_o right_a use_n of_o active_a and_o a_o life_n contemplative_a 1_n 150_o ab_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n he_o that_o will_v find_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o 2_o 638_o b_o life_n eternal_a why_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v grace_n 3_o 53_o b_o 54_o a_o how_o it_o be_v already_o begin_v in_o us._n 3_o 130_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o work_n 3_o 52_o b_o 53_o ab_fw-la 55_o b_o 56_o a_o by_o what_o reason_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v of_o duty_n 3_o 54_o a_o refer_v unto_o two_o good_a thing_n 2_o 638_o a_o how_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o in_o his_o life_n 2_o 639_o b_o how_o it_o may_v be_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n 3_o 54_o a_o 120_o a_o whether_o speech_n shall_v be_v abolish_v then_o 3_o 393a_o curious_a question_n touch_v the_o same_o 3_o 392_o b_o 393_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o to_o live_v and_o to_o live_v well_o 1_n 139_o b_o light_n all_o manner_n of_o light_n do_v not_o give_v heat_n 3_o 397_o a_o of_o the_o great_a light_n join_v with_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n 4_o 27_o a_o light_n and_o splendent_a brightness_n one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 3_o 358_o b_o light_n two_o great_a light_n feign_a in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o papist_n 4_o 246_o b_o why_o light_n be_v use_v in_o temple_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 4_o 127_o b_o lorenzo_n loadstone_n the_o power_n of_o the_o loadstone_n 1_n 77_o b_o logic_n of_o logic_n
366._o 367._o 368_o 369._o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o flesh_n 3_o 360_o a_o why_o the_o article_n thereof_o be_v very_o hardly_o believe_v 3_o 327_o b_o of_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o bone_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 3_o 349_o b_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 3_o 381_o a_o a_o division_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resurrection_n into_o certain_a point_n 3_o 329_o b_o 33â—_n a_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 331_o b_o a_o ponder_v of_o the_o probable_a reason_n which_o make_v for_o it_o 3_o 333b_n whether_o it_o be_v altogether_o unknowen_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n 3_o 346a_o whether_o it_o be_v natural_a 3_o 333_o a_o whether_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v pass_v from_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v then_o 3_o 366_o a_o unto_o what_o predicament_n it_o belong_v 3_o 331_o a_o whether_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o wicked_a 3_o 345_o b_o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o avouch_v it_o 3_o 340b_n partly_o deny_v by_o overmuch_o lament_v for_o the_o dead_a 3_o 316a_n ezechiels_n vision_n warrant_v our_o resurrection_n 3_o 349_o a_o the_o chaldean_a paraphraste_n opinion_n touch_v resurrection_n 3_o 348_o b_o whether_o the_o eucharist_n profit_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n 3_o 362a_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o their_o resurrection_n 3_o 392_o b_o the_o resurrection_n testify_v by_o a_o similitude_n of_o herb_n â—_o 348a_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o reason_n bring_v against_o it_o â—_o 364b_n 365._o 366._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o place_n 3_o 363_o a_o the_o certainty_n of_o resurrection_n 3_o 54_o b_o a_o place_n of_o esaie_n touch_v it_o expound_v 3_o 347_o b_o 348a_o to_o come_v to_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o and_o how_o 3_o 369_o b_o 370_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o proof_n thereof_o 3_o 355_o ab_fw-la 356_o ab_fw-la what_o the_o resurrection_n whereby_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n do_v teach_v us._n 3_o 358_o b_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a a_o excellent_a great_a miracle_n and_o of_o some_o which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1_o 72_o ab_fw-la two_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n in_o the_o scripture_n 3_o 332b_n 333_o a_o of_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n and_o what_o it_o be_v two_o 567_o a_o dance_v on_o the_o resurrection_n day_n use_v of_o christian_n in_o syria_n 2_o 506_o b_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n betoken_v by_o the_o eight_o day_n 4_o 109_o b_o certain_a proof_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n 2_o 608_o b_o 581_o b_o a_o image_n and_o pattern_n of_o we_o 3_o 362b_n 357_o a_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o triumph_n of_o our_o faith_n 2_o 621_o b_o it_o further_v our_o salvation_n 2_o 624_o b_o why_o christ_n do_v eat_v &_o drink_v after_o his_o resurrection_n 3_o 358a_o 1_o 88b_v how_o it_o go_v beyond_o nature_n 2_o 624b_n the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 2_o 623_o b_o how_o faith_n be_v occupy_v therein_o 2_o 609_o b_o two_o worthy_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o resurrection_n 2_o 622a_o 1_o 116_o b_o 117_o a_o 3_o 362_o b_o what_o body_n christ_n have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n 4_o 186_o ab_fw-la whether_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v visible_a 2_o 639_o ab_fw-la rest_n how_o the_o word_n rest_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o of_o god_n rest_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n 2_o 374_o b_o what_o manner_n of_o rest_n we_o shall_v use_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 2_o 375_o a_o restitution_n of_o four_o fold_n seven_o fold_n and_o eight_o fold_v restitution_n 2_o 518_o ab_fw-la revelation_n diverse_a mean_n and_o way_n of_o god_n revelation_n 3_o 240_o b_o a_o revelation_n by_o a_o dream_n report_v by_o augustine_n 1_n 75_o b_o who_o they_o be_v that_o wait_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o 248ab_n manifest_a revelation_n understand_v by_o these_o word_n the_o day_n 3_o 240_o b_o how_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v wait_v for_o of_o all_o creature_n 2_o 247_o b_o 248_o a_o revenge_n two_o kind_n of_o revenge_n the_o one_o public_a the_o other_o private_a 2_o 417_o b_o 279_o a_o private_a revenge_n in_o no_o case_n lawful_a prove_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2_o 387_o ab_fw-la 388_o a_o 4_o 289a_o 290._o 279_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o case_n private_a revenge_n be_v lawful_a 4_o 327b_n 328_o a_o 2_o 414_o a_o 417_o b_o 418_o a_o reason_n to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o private_a revenge_n 2_o 557_o b_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o private_a revenge_n be_v not_o lawful_a 1_n 49_o b_o who_o they_o be_v that_o think_v thereupon_o 1_n 109_o b_o private_a revenge_n allow_v and_o disallow_v 2_o 487_o ab_fw-la 4_o 284_o ab_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o revenge_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n not_o allow_v 2_o 490_o b_o 493_o b_o by_o contumely_n and_o who_o use_v it_o â—_o 529_o b_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o private_a revenge_n of_o moses_n phince_n and_o other_o 2_o 389_o b_o whether_o samson_n do_v well_o or_o ill_o in_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v revenge_n himself_o upon_o his_o enemy_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o eye_n 2_o 418._o public_a revenge_n displease_v not_o god_n 4_o 279_o a_o why_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n when_o he_o do_v revenge_n be_v angry_a 1_o 207_o a_o the_o slender_a mean_n that_o god_n use_v for_o a_o great_a revenge_n 3_o 284_o b_o 285_o a_o reward_n reward_v promise_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o ethnike_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o what_o reward_n 2_o 263_o b_o 234_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o not_o regenerate_v 3_o 143_o a_o a_o reward_n substantial_a and_o a_o reward_n accidental_a 3_o 390_o b_o 392_o b_o god_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o reward_n sin_n 2_o 263_o b_o of_o evil_a man_n who_o fulfil_a god_n will_v and_o receive_v a_o reward_n 2_o 572_o b_o a_o reward_n give_v by_o god_n for_o work_n of_o charity_n two_o 521_o b_o eternal_a life_n call_v a_o reward_n in_o scripture_n 3_o 28_o b_o why_o paul_n will_v not_o say_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n 3_o 53ab_n ¶_o look_n merit_n reward_n why_o god_n by_o reward_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o obedience_n 2_o 573_o a_o of_o the_o diversity_n or_o equality_n of_o they_o in_o heaven_n 3_o 390_o ab_fw-la 391_o ab_fw-la whether_o such_o difference_n be_v necessary_a 3_o 391_o ab_fw-la 392_o ab_fw-la whether_o we_o ought_v by_o reward_n to_o be_v move_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 2_o 573a_n god_n promise_a reward_n pertain_v both_o to_o the_o unperfect_a and_o perfect_a 2_o 575_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a for_o reward_n sake_n 2_o 573_o b_o 574a_o we_o may_v love_v gain_n and_o reward_n for_o god_n sake_n 2_o 575_o a_o rh._n rhetoric_n rhetoric_n and_o logic_n interchangeable_a art_n 4_o 232_o a_o ri._n rich._n whether_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o all_o scotfree_a man_n to_o be_v save_v 3_o 268_o a_o who_o of_o poor_a be_v make_v scotfree_a 3_o 269_o b_o riches_n how_o god_n bless_v the_o old_a father_n with_o riches_n 1_n 148_o b_o why_o riches_n be_v add_v unto_o felicity_n as_o necessary_a 1_n 147_o a_o their_o state_n be_v feruile_a &_o to_o what_o end_n we_o have_v they_o 1_n 146_o ab_fw-la term_v a_o guilt_a felicity_n 1_n 147_o a_o good_a thing_n howbeit_o in_o their_o own_o degree_n 1_n 147_o a_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o casualty_n as_o how_o 1_n 146_o b_o 147_o a_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v violent_a 1_n 147_o a_o their_o nature_n be_v doubtful_a and_o serve_v to_o all_o use_n 1_n 146_o b_o of_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v the_o end_n according_a to_o aristotle_n 1_n 5_o a_o suppose_v of_o some_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a disproove_v 1_n 146_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o case_n they_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v and_o cast_v away_o 3_o 267_o b_o the_o get_n and_o obtain_v of_o they_o be_v a_o violent_a thing_n 1_n 146_o ab_fw-la the_o possession_n of_o they_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n 3_o 267_o ab_fw-la midas_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o greediness_n of_o they_o 1_n 146_o b_o with_o what_o condition_n they_o may_v justly_o be_v retain_v of_o the_o godly_a 3_o 268_o ab_fw-la divide_v into_o natural_a and_o artificial_a &_o of_o both_o 1_n 147_o b_o how_o they_o do_v besot_v they_o that_o be_v vicious_a 1_n 146_o b_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 3_o 267_o a_o of_o their_o
inconstancy_n how_o they_o hurt_v and_o be_v hindrance_n unto_o man_n 1_n 147_o a_o the_o godly_a be_v constrain_v to_o get_v they_o by_o just_a labour_n 3_o 268_o a_o why_o god_n give_v so_o great_a riches_n to_o solomon_n know_v that_o they_o will_v turn_v to_o his_o destruction_n 3_o 268_o b_o right_n whereof_o right_o be_v call_v and_o whether_o it_o go_v before_o justice_n 4_o 245_o b_o 246_o a_o how_o every_o man_n may_v try_v his_o own_o right_n 4_o 309_o a_o righteousness_n two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n one_o impute_v another_o inward_a of_o our_o own_o 3_o 148_o ab_fw-la 76_o b_o 77_o a_o 89_o a_o what_o righteousness_n impute_v be_v 3_o 148_o b_o 120_o b_o 95_o b_o 77_o a_o 55a_fw-la 1_o two_o b_o and_o what_o stick_v in_o we_o 3_o 158_o ab_fw-la 159_o ab_fw-la 77_o a_o justification_n consist_v not_o in_o it_o 3_o 125_o a_o whether_o righteousness_n be_v by_o work_n 3_o 93._o 94._o 95._o 96._o 97._o 98._o 99_o 100_o 101._o 102._o how_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o seem_v to_o attribute_v it_o thereunto_o 3_o 148_o ab_fw-la augustine_n rule_n touch_v the_o same_o 3_o 112_o b_o why_o it_o can_v be_v have_v by_o the_o law_n 3_o 116b_n 117_o a_o whether_o it_o depend_v on_o nature_n 3_o 120_o b_o we_o can_v obtain_v it_o by_o moral_a or_o natural_a duty_n and_o why_o 1_n two_o a_o the_o mean_n whereby_o as_o some_o say_v it_o be_v recover_v 3_o 105_o b_o why_o paul_n will_v not_o say_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n 3_o 53_o ab_fw-la 56_o ab_fw-la 28_o b_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n obtain_v righteousness_n 3_o 126b_n 127_o a_o the_o pelagian_o place_v righteousness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n 1_n 155_o b_o of_o man_n righteousness_n and_o what_o it_o be_v 3_o 53_o b_o two_o 562_o 563._o 564._o how_o it_o be_v righteousness_n and_o no_o righteousness_n 3_o 110_o b_o whether_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justify_v pertain_v both_o to_o god_n and_o we_o 3_o 159_o b_o what_o righteousness_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v 1_n 123_o b_o 124_o a_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n condemn_v by_o three_o law_n 2_o 223._o all_o what_o the_o schoolman_n mean_v thereby_o the_o want_n whereof_o say_v they_o be_v original_a sin_n 2_o 222_o ab_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v it_o 2_o 223_o b_o pighius_fw-la say_v that_o the_o loss_n thereof_o in_o young_a child_n be_v no_o sin_n 2_o 222_o b_o 223_o a_o what_o peter_n martyr_n judge_v the_o want_n thereof_o to_o be_v 2_o 222_o b_o 223_o a_o of_o that_o righteousness_n whereto_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a 3_o 53_o b_o how_o it_o may_v be_v the_o stipend_n thereof_o 3_o 54_o a_o eternal_a death_n may_v be_v call_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n but_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v call_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n and_o why_o 1_n 209_o a_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o civil_a righteousness_n 3_o 118_o b_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o 3_o 129_o a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n two_o 581_o ab_fw-la what_o else_o beside_o the_o imitation_n thereof_o be_v require_v of_o us._n two_o 215_o b_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 3_o 125b_n right_a hand_n what_o it_o be_v to_o fit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 2_o 611_o b_o 623_o b_o riotousness_n of_o riotousness_n special_o in_o banquet_n 3_o 269_o b_o rivers_n of_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n where_o also_o nilus_n be_v speak_v who_o original_a be_v uncertain_a 1_n 126_o a_o ro._n rome_n the_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4_o 94a_o b_o 95_o a_o compare_v unto_o wine_n 4_o 92_o b_o 3_o a_o whether_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o be_v unchangeable_a 4_o 90_o a_o the_o malignant_a church_n 4_o 95_o a_o neither_o catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a 4_o 93_o a_o the_o ruinous_a and_o decay_a state_n thereof_o 4_o 92_o ab_fw-la 93_o a_o how_o so_o great_a power_n happen_v thereunto_o 4_o 78_o a_o sack_v by_o the_o spaniard_n 4_o 138_o b_o whether_o peter_n be_v there_o 4_o 78_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o popedom_n be_v confirm_v thereto_o 4_o 78_o b_o 79_o a_o what_o pre-eminence_n be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o same_o 4_o 81_o b_o ru._n rule_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n consist_v in_o his_o rule_n over_o creature_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o do_v rule_v 1_n 123_o b_o 124_o b_o ¶_o look_v government_n sa._n sabbath_n day_n why_o god_n require_v the_o sabbath_n day_n only_o be_v but_o one_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 2_o 375_o ab_fw-la what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 2_o 376_o a_o a_o holy_a day_n beside_o it_o may_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n 2_o 375_o a_o what_o the_o sanctification_n thereof_o mean_v 2_o 374_o ab_fw-la 375_o a_o why_o the_o day_n of_o observation_n thereof_o be_v not_o retain_v herein_o our_o church_n 2_o 385a_n of_o certain_a yearly_a feast_n beside_o it_o and_o why_o god_n will_v have_v they_o celebrate_v of_o the_o jew_n 2_o 376_o ab_fw-la when_o and_o why_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o lord_n day_n 2_o 375_o b_o of_o fast_v thereupon_o 3_o 173_o b_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n day_n be_v our_o saturday_n 2_o 375_o b_o violate_v of_o they_o 2_o 577_o a_o what_o paul_n mean_v in_o say_v one_o of_o the_o sabboth_n 2_o 375_o ab_fw-la sacrament_n of_o how_o large_a a_o signification_n this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v and_o how_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n 2_o 462_o a_o contumely_n of_o the_o same_o redound_v to_o christ_n 4_o 169b_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o humane_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o it_o 4_o 174_o a_o that_o the_o matter_n thereof_o can_v be_v cast_v away_o 4_o 159_o b_o how_o the_o two_o part_n thereof_o be_v call_v sacrament_n 4_o 182_o a_o observation_n in_o receive_v thereof_o 2_o 562_o a_o that_o every_o age_n be_v meet_v for_o it_o 4_o 111_o b_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v therein_o if_o any_o communicant_a be_v a_o absteiner_n from_o wine_n 4_o 214_o ab_fw-la that_o by_o affirm_v bread_n to_o remain_v in_o it_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n commit_v 4_o 172_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o a_o sacrifice_n 4_o 220_o a_o 221_o b_o sometime_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v without_o the_o thing_n and_o sometime_o the_o thing_n without_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o 107_o b_o whether_o the_o wash_n of_o féere_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 4_o 211_o b_o that_o a_o sacrament_n can_v be_v worthy_o receive_v without_o faith_n 4_o 44_o b_o what_o the_o latins_n have_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n 4_o 97_o b_o by_o what_o instrument_n it_o be_v receive_v worthy_o 4_o 100_o b_o the_o chief_a promise_n seal_v therein_o 4_o 98_o a_o there_o be_v none_o but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o action_n 4_o 158_o a_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n thereof_o 4_o 159_o b_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n therein_o be_v needless_a 3_o 79_o ab_fw-la how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n 4_o 194_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o draught_n 4_o 182_o b_o the_o old_a father_n receyve_v christ_n in_o they_o 2_o 593_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v free_a to_o adore_v or_o not_o to_o adore_v it_o 4_o 191_o a_o of_o unworthy_a and_o fruitless_a receive_n of_o the_o same_o 589_o b_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v therein_o 3_o 210_o b_o 209_o b_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n 4_o 213_o a_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n 3_o 210_o b_o 211_o a_o of_o holy_a order_n 3_o 210_o b_o of_o confirmation_n 3_o 211_o a_o of_o annoil_v 3_o 211_o a_o of_o matrimony_n 3_o 211_o b_o a_o sacrament_n diverslie_o define_v 3_o 209_o a_o 210_o a_o 4_o 97_o b_o 98_o a_o 105_o a_o 154_o a_o 163_o a_o 200_o a_o 3_o 208_o b_o 209_o a_o sacrament_n unto_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o spiritual_a 4_o 107_o b_o the_o lewd_a life_n of_o minister_n defile_v they_o not_o 4_o 101_o a_o 25_o ab_fw-la the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v they_o 4_o 111_o a_o they_o must_v not_o be_v minister_v to_o pollute_a man_n 4_o 63_o b_o whether_o they_o of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o 4_o 102_o ab_fw-la 103_o ab_fw-la 101_o b_o whether_o we_o have_v no_o more_o in_o they_o than_o have_v they_o 4_o 186_o b_o 187_o a_o how_o grace_n be_v increase_v in_o receive_v they_o 4_o 121_o b_o whether_o they_o give_v grace_n 4_o 103_o b_o 104_o a_o
law_n against_o theft_n condemn_v 166_o b_o w._n war_n why_o it_o must_v be_v make_v and_o not_o make_v 162_o a_o diverse_a necessary_a document_n touch_v it_o as_o well_o for_o laceman_n as_o churchman_n 149_o a_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o christian_n 162_o a_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n 144_o a_o whereunto_o we_o must_v attribute_v the_o keep_v back_o of_o they_o from_o drown_v the_o world_n 144_o b_o by_o what_o quality_n the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v try_v 1_o b_o what_o they_o be_v which_o david_n say_v do_v pass_v through_o even_o to_o his_o soul_n 6_o b_o 7_o a_o whoordome_n and_o decree_n of_o law_n touch_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o 142_o b_o widow_n true_a who_o and_o to_o be_v reléeve_v at_o the_o church_n charge_n 76_o b_o 77_o a_o consolation_n for_o they_o touch_v their_o husband_n death_n 83_o b_o 84_o a_o will_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v compel_v 119_o b_o how_o be_v not_o regenerate_v it_o be_v towards_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n 108_o a_o what_o necessity_n strive_v therewith_o 105_o a_o a_o power_n passive_a and_o obedientiall_a therein_o 118_o b_o in_o the_o regenerate_a not_o free_o in_o this_o life_n 125_o a_o b_o how_o it_o concur_v activelie_a &_o passivelie_o in_o both_o conversion_n thereof_o 114_o a_o b_o 108_o a_o whereunto_o the_o change_n thereof_o from_o evil_a to_o good_a must_v be_v attribute_v 110_o a_o b_o 111_o a_o b_o resemble_v to_o a_o horse_n and_o to_o prisonment_n 106_o a_o objection_n touch_v the_o change_n thereof_o unto_o better_a 119_o b_o 120_o a_o sometime_o it_o will_v thing_n unpossible_a 107_o a_o diversity_n of_o affection_n by_o turn_n therein_o 105_o b_o it_o command_v man_n action_n 105_o b_o freedom_n and_o captivity_n thereof_o 105_o a_o b_o 106_o a_o b_o 107_o a_o b_o god_n will_v distinguish_v 119_o b_o wisdom_n of_o god_n how_o it_o abase_v itself_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 48_o b_o 49_o a_o wisdom_n of_o man_n how_o homely_a judge_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n 33_o a_o witness_v false_a and_o what_o the_o law_n of_o forbid_v it_o do_v teach_v we_o 167_o b_o wife_n and_o why_o the_o father_n seek_v they_o in_o their_o own_o kindred_n 152_o b_o why_o god_n require_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o they_o until_o the_o three_o day_n 163_o a_o ¶_o look_v polygamy_n woman_n religious_a that_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 76_o b_o why_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v first_o show_v to_o they_o 9_o b_o 10_o a_o their_o manly_a courage_n 61_o a_o b_o why_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 153_o b_o honest_a must_v not_o tire_v and_o disguise_v themselves_o like_o harlot_n 156_o b_o wonder_n wrought_v on_o mount_n sina_n when_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v be_v do_v by_o angel_n 163_o b_o the_o remedy_n against_o strange_a one_o and_o why_o god_n send_v they_o 111_o a_o b._n word_n of_o god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o why_o 39_o a_o distinguish_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 152_o b_o a_o inward_a and_o outward_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o whereto_o 114_o b_o it_o go_v natural_o before_o faith_n 114_o b_o a_o praise_v thereof_o 36_o b_o and_o so_o forward_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o 152_o b_o 153a_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n 26_o b_o 27_o a_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n thereof_o 249._o 250._o unto_o who_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o same_o do_v belong_v 49a_o unto_o what_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v compare_v 45_o a_o wherein_o the_o power_n thereof_o do_v first_o shine_v 2_o b_o we_o no_o less_o receive_v christ_n therein_o than_o in_o the_o eucharist_n 231_o a_o work_n be_v no_o necessary_a proof_n of_o a_o man_n life_n good_a or_o bad_a 153_o b_o a_o distinction_n of_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n 131_o b_o three_o manner_n of_o perfection_n require_v in_o they_o by_o god_n law_n 166_o a_o they_o be_v cause_n and_o not_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n 165_o b_o 147_o b_o 149_o b_o what_o we_o be_v to_o determine_v of_o such_o as_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n 170_o b_o all_z of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n 104_o b_o 105_o a_o how_o our_o resurrection_n stand_v in_o they_o 11_o b_o a_o case_n touch_v they_o to_o be_v do_v secret_o or_o open_o 71_o b_o how_o they_o obtain_v the_o promise_n 157_o a_o of_o themselves_o absolute_o they_o make_v we_o not_o acceptable_a 146_o b_o 22_o b_o 23_o a_o work_n of_o god_n what_o be_v call_v miracle_n 57_o a_o b_o certain_z wonderful_a unknown_a to_o natural_a reason_n 46_o a_o world_n universal_a be_v god_n school_n or_o place_n of_o war_n fare_v and_o why_o 58_o a_o worship_n outward_a and_o inward_a due_a to_o christ_n 8_o b_o 9_o a_o religious_a towards_o god_n require_v 60_o a_o b_o against_o they_o that_o give_v it_o to_o creature_n 160_o a_o b_o what_o be_v common_a to_o god_n and_o great_a man_n 162_o a_o b_o 157_o a_o wrath_n of_o god_n describe_v 17b_n 18_o a_o wrestle_v of_o jacob_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o we_o with_o god_n and_o when_o we_o overcome_v 155_o b_o y._n year_n of_o plenty_n and_o the_o magistrate_n charge_v therein_o 157_o a_o finis_fw-la propositi_fw-la laus_fw-la christo_fw-la nescia_fw-la finis_fw-la imprint_v at_o london_n in_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la row_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o charge_n of_o henry_n denham_n thomas_n chard_n william_n broome_n and_o andrew_n maunsell_n 1583._o allow_v according_a to_o her_o majesty_n injunction_n